word_n to_o trust_v they_o any_o more_o in_o their_o quote_v or_o cite_v of_o the_o father_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o slip_n of_o he_o by_o chance_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o his_o craftes-master_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v he_o have_v play_v we_o the_o very_a like_o trick_n again_o with_o this_o same_o father_n pa._n 18._o &_o where_o he_o allege_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v irenaeus_n three_o book_n to_o justify_v their_o tradition_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n not_o five_o line_n before_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o euamgelist_n he_o say_v that_o they_o into_o that_o rich_a treasury_n most_o full_o have_v bring_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o truth_n so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v from_o thence_o take_v the_o drink_n of_o life_n and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o of_o follow_v of_o tradition_n it_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n to_o show_v what_o course_n have_v be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n when_o any_o question_n shall_v have_v arisen_a if_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o scripture_n for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o give_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v church_n in_o which_o case_n which_o be_v not_o our_o case_n now_o see_v they_o have_v leave_v we_o scripture_n we_o grant_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o can_v have_v arisen_a overrule_v by_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o such_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o case_n no_o better_o or_o ready_a way_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n shall_v there_o have_v be_v then_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o so_o by_o their_o tradition_n to_o have_v learn_v the_o certainty_n therein_o but_o thus_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o their_o tradition_n in_o the_o case_n suppose_v by_o he_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o their_o tradition_n he_o understand_v that_o sound_a form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o their_o preach_n &_o teach_v which_o they_o will_v &_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o same_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o speak_v &_o write_v by_o one_o spirit_n that_o now_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o even_o then_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o she_o be_v now_o for_o have_v any_o warrant_n from_o thence_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o she_o hold_v either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n write_v and_o that_o by_o tradition_n he_o mean_v here_o no_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n he_o say_v plain_o quod_fw-la tum_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n columnam_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la futurum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o first_o they_o preach_v after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n he_o after_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o namely_o this_o that_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &c_n &c_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o fantastical_a frantic_a dream_n of_o valentinian_n so_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o that_o will_v even_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o may_v learn_v what_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v now_o what_o be_v this_o for_o the_o authorish_a the_o unwriten_a tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o all_o beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o whereof_o the_o most_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o but_o this_o gentle_a reader_n be_v the_o right_a trick_n of_o all_o the_o crew_n of_o these_o romanist_n thus_o by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o seek_v to_o colour_v their_o absurd_a opinion_n &_o so_o ere_fw-we thou_o be_v a_o ware_n to_o deceive_v thou_o if_o thou_o take_v not_o heed_n as_o for_o example_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o like_v of_o their_o beggarly_a unwritten_a tradition_n whatsoever_o any_o father_n speak_v of_o tradition_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a in_o the_o author_n himself_o that_o thereby_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o tradition_n as_o they_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v confident_o bring_v in_o as_o fit_v &_o most_o pregnant_a for_o their_o purpose_n likewise_o whatsoever_o any_o father_n have_v say_v of_o any_o sacramental_a change_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n for_o that_o therein_o their_o name_n use_v &_o estimation_n be_v change_v though_o the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o thousand_o other_o place_n show_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n at_o all_o there_o in_o substance_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v quote_v as_o a_o flat_a place_n for_o popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o even_o so_o if_o they_o find_v in_o a_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n any_o mention_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o they_o dream_v to_o be_v there_o that_o must_v be_v urge_v as_o a_o strong_a place_n to_o prove_v their_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o juggle_n with_o the_o father_n and_o cozen_v of_o their_o poor_a simple_a reader_n use_v they_o in_o all_o their_o controversy_n but_o at_o this_o time_n thou_o must_v pardon_v this_o preface_n writer_n this_o fault_n because_o herein_o he_o do_v but_o study_n to_o be_v like_o he_o before_o who_o book_n he_o have_v set_v this_o his_o preface_n for_o chapter_n the_o five_o he_o himself_o most_o gross_o commit_v this_o same_o fault_n in_o the_o detection_n whereof_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a discover_v this_o lewd_a deal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v that_o irenaeus_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o that_o church_n be_v who_o those_o pastor_n be_v &_o what_o those_o tradition_n be_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v &_o be_v rule_v by_o namely_o only_o that_o church_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o her_o faith_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o those_o pastor_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n li._n 4._o cap._n 43._o &_o those_o tradition_n which_o have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o whereof_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o place_n &_o reason_n quote_v by_o he_o either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o church_n ordinance_n their_o prelate_n commandment_n &_o to_o the_o point_v warrant_v only_o by_o their_o tradition_n their_o church_n have_v another_o foundation_n of_o her_o faith_n then_o the_o word_n write_v namely_o always_o their_o pope_n will_n as_o it_o have_v &_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o prelate_n &_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o often_o most_o gross_o contrary_a to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n write_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o sundry_a place_n o_z i_o have_v do_v with_o albine_n in_o irenaeus_n judgement_n be_v but_o so_o many_o abusing_n and_o corrupting_n of_o their_o holy_a &_o good_a meaning_n and_o yet_o thus_o have_v to_o no_o purpose_n bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o idle_a pain_n as_o one_o that_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n &_o prescription_n of_o time_n be_v all_o full_a &_o fast_o of_o his_o side_n he_o lusty_o brag_v p._n 22._o that_n if_o their_o be_v any_o weight_n in_o any_o or_o all_o these_o together_o that_o his_o side_n have_v the_o true_a gospel_n &_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a christian_a religion_n their_o order_n of_o ceremony_n the_o right_a order_n and_o that_o their_o fast_n and_o pray_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v the_o lawful_a and_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o who_o so_o separate_v himself_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n this_o thus_o only_o say_v thereupon_o by_o and_o by_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o
that_o by_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n he_o understand_v this_o same_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o before_o they_o write_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o lively_a voice_n &_o afterward_o as_o it_o appear_v they_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n be_v this_o they_o honest_a deal_n in_o you_o to_o make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o unwriten_a doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o be_v for_o which_o you_o &_o we_o strive_v see_v he_o tell_v you_o himself_o that_o by_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n most_o plain_o &_o plentiful_o write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o s._n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2.15_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o express_v doctrine_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n where_o the_o apostle_n as_o then_o very_a little_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o as_o then_o therefore_o the_o whole_a apostolic_a doctrine_n therein_o not_o be_v express_v say_v hold_v fast_o brethren_n the_o document_n deliver_v you_o whither_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n but_o you_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v &_o the_o more_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o this_o your_o wilful_a thus_o abuse_v your_o reader_n because_o the_o make_n or_o mar_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n stand_v upon_o unwriten_a verity_n or_o rather_o forgery_n which_o you_o call_v the_o apostolic_a or_o the_o holy_a church_n tradition_n for_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o and_o strive_v with_o you_o about_o but_o your_o own_o great_a champion_n have_v confess_v have_v their_o ground_n from_o hence_o and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o man_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o may_v see_v in_o peter_n soto_n against_o brentius_n in_o the_o 5._o cap._n of_o canisius_n catechism_n &_o in_o the_o 5._o book_n &_o 100_o c._n of_o lindans_fw-la panoply_n where_o they_o reckon_v up_o almost_o all_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o in_o religion_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v plain_o confess_v the_o ground_n thereof_o to_o be_v but_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o to_o countenance_v this_o only_a bulwark_n of_o your_o church_n &_o religion_n at_o least_o with_o those_o that_o either_o for_o lack_n of_o leisure_n or_o learning_n can_v examine_v your_o quotation_n it_o be_v not_o your_o fault_n here_o alone_o but_o the_o common_a fault_n of_o you_o all_o where_o you_o find_v any_o mention_n in_o father_n of_o tradition_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o evident_a that_o thereby_o they_o mean_v nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o also_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n write_v to_o allege_v that_o place_n straight_o to_o countenance_v your_o unwriten_a tradition_n to_o prevent_v you_o therefore_o hereafter_o of_o thus_o abuse_v the_o simple_a i_o will_v wish_v they_o &_o all_o other_o to_o mark_v how_o flat_o against_o your_o unwriten_a &_o unwaranted_a tradition_n by_o the_o write_v word_n the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v write_v for_o the_o absolute_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o herd_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n &_o tertullian_n to_o this_o purpose_n irenaeus_n say_v further_a in_o his_o five_o book_n we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o church_n &_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o her_o boatswain_n &_o nourish_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o tert_n against_o hermog_n write_v let_v hermogenes_n show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v that_o woe_n that_o be_v threaten_v or_o appoint_v to_o the_o adder_n or_o taker_n away_o as_o for_o origen_n we_o have_v hear_v he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o our_o sense_n and_o declaration_n without_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o credit_n in_o he_o 1._o hom._n upon_o jerem._n and_o great_a and_o worthy_a athanasius_n say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o truth_n against_o idol_n hilary_n say_v it_o be_v well_o that_o we_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n cyrill_n upon_o john_n in_o his_o 12._o book_n and_o 68_o cap._n grant_v indeed_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o the_o writer_n think_v sufficient_a both_o for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n chrysostome_n write_v upon_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n homil._n 9_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n needful_a either_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o shall_v learn_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o matth._n common_o also_o father_v upon_o chrysostome_n we_o read_v these_o golden_a word_n they_o that_o be_v in_o christianity_n let_v they_o flee_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o christianity_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n read_v also_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 2_o to_o the_o thes_n hom._n 3._o basil_n also_o very_o sharp_o write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o pride_n if_o any_o man_n either_o do_v reject_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o bring_v any_o thing_n not_o write_v see_v the_o lord_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o true_a and_o godly_a faith_n where_o also_o he_o note_v that_o paul_n galat._n 3._o by_o a_o example_n take_v from_o man_n most_o vehement_o forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n or_o which_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o he_o in_o moral_a reg._n 26._o say_v further_a whatsoever_o we_o say_v or_o do_v it_o must_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o likewise_o in_o his_o 80_o rule_n he_o gather_v that_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v in_o that_o rule_n let_v we_o stand_v to_o the_o arbitrament_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o who_o doctrine_n be_v find_v consonant_n thereunto_o let_v the_o sentence_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v adjudge_v of_o their_o side_n hierome_n upon_o agge_n cap._n 1._o say_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o devise_v as_o though_o they_o come_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n strike_v who_o also_o upon_o math._n cap._n 23._o say_v that_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o easy_o be_v despise_v as_o approve_v and_o contra_fw-la heluidium_fw-la he_o say_v we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o read_v it_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o august_n against_o cresconins_n the_o grammarian_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n ordain_v whereunto_o belong_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o which_o book_n we_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o writing_n both_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o infidel_n out_o of_o who_o already_o we_o have_v hear_v diverse_a plain_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n especial_o that_o against_o petilian_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 6._o cap._n set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o 3._o chap_n damascen_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o any_o of_o these_o in_o his_o 1_o book_n of_o right_a faith_n cap._n 1._o cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la tradit_fw-la a_o sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n we_o embrace_v we_o acknowledge_v &_o reverence_v beyond_o those_o seek_v no_o further_o for_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n he_o confess_v be_v plain_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o infinite_a such_o place_n may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o they_o whereby_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o uniform_a and_o general_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n you_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o their_o general_a consent_n as_o often_o time_n you_o will_v
minister_n either_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n or_o that_o either_o they_o or_o their_o follower_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n and_o trouble_n in_o france_n if_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n have_v any_o such_o right_n to_o geneva_n as_o you_o pretend_v and_o that_o it_o be_v withhold_v from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a quarrel_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o state_n civil_a of_o those_o part_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o you_o can_v prove_v have_v have_v any_o intermeddle_v therein_o and_o as_o for_o the_o trouble_n in_o france_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v proceed_v first_o from_o your_o own_o side_n and_o that_o the_o do_n of_o the_o protestant_n prince_n there_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v justify_v even_o by_o the_o king_n own_o edict_n and_o proclamation_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o all_o loialty_n and_o that_o their_o war_n have_v be_v but_o defensive_a against_o the_o oppression_n offer_v they_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o present_a edict_n of_o the_o land_n by_o certain_a ambitious_a person_n and_o not_o offensive_a either_o to_o the_o king_n person_n or_o dignity_n and_o as_o for_o your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o who_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o lyving_n by_o our_o man_n you_o complain_v so_o much_o in_o some_o sort_n i_o confess_v through_o their_o occasion_n indeed_o they_o have_v be_v dispossess_v thereof_o but_o that_o seditious_o or_o tumultuous_o by_o force_n they_o have_v be_v drive_v there_o from_o by_o they_o we_o utter_o deny_v for_o in_o most_o place_n they_o have_v be_v dispossess_v thereof_o by_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o title_n thereunto_o in_o solemn_a and_o lawful_a assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o country_n by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o same_o estate_n as_o namely_o here_o with_o we_o in_o england_n in_o scotland_n and_o in_o other_o kingdom_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v and_o establish_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n orderly_o our_o man_n who_o right_a thereunto_o in_o those_o assembly_n and_o parliamente_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o better_a have_v be_v put_v into_o possession_n thereof_o and_o in_o other_o place_n your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o see_v it_o will_v take_v place_n in_o their_o territory_n forsake_v their_o place_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o that_o have_v more_o right_a thereunto_o as_o for_o example_n they_o do_v in_o geneva_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o establish_v there_o and_o no_o marvel_v though_o upon_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o entertainment_n thereof_o many_o of_o your_o proud_a bishop_n and_o superstitious_a priest_n can_v stand_v no_o long_o in_o their_o place_n for_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n come_v in_o presence_n dagon_n can_v stand_v no_o long_o though_o his_o friend_n set_v he_o up_o again_o never_o so_o often_o yea_o the_o more_o they_o strive_v to_o have_v he_o stand_v the_o more_o dangerous_a fall_n get_v he_o as_o you_o may_v read_v 1._o sam._n 5._o and_o it_o can_v be_v leâ—ted_v but_o christ_n saying_n will_v take_v place_n and_o be_v verify_v one_o time_n or_o other_o every_o plant_n that_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n matth._n 15.13_o whereupon_o it_o come_v indeed_o that_o the_o proud_a prelate_n of_o your_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n have_v get_v unto_o themselves_o title_n and_o office_n through_o the_o ambitious_a and_o fond_a devise_n of_o man_n head_n which_o god_n never_o allow_v to_o be_v for_o his_o house_n must_v needs_o when_o god_n mean_v to_o reform_v his_o house_n and_o to_o establish_v his_o own_o order_n therein_o avaunte_o their_o room_n and_o leave_v their_o livinge_n for_o the_o lord_n true_a officer_n and_o allow_v servant_n indeed_o blame_v therefore_o the_o badness_n of_o your_o foundation_n and_o title_n for_o lose_v of_o your_o live_n and_o nothing_o else_o you_o bid_v we_o show_v our_o evidence_n that_o our_o right_n to_o they_o be_v better_a than_o you_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o apply_v tertullians_n word_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n against_o we_o and_o that_o of_o paul_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v roman_n 10._o i_o answer_v you_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n also_o our_o minister_n long_o ago_o have_v make_v evident_a demonstration_n unto_o the_o prince_n and_o estate_n that_o have_v drive_v you_o out_o of_o possession_n and_o put_v they_o in_o that_o their_o title_n to_o your_o live_n be_v good_a and_o you_o stark_o naught_o in_o that_o thereby_o they_o prove_v unto_o they_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v ancient_a sound_z and_o apostolic_a and_o you_o to_o be_v but_o of_o a_o late_a antichristian_a stamp_n though_o you_o according_a to_o your_o manner_n say_v we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o your_o religion_n be_v plant_v throughout_o christendom_n 1000_o year_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v true_a for_o we_o most_o constant_o deny_v both_o that_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o it_o and_o whensoever_o you_o will_v we_o be_v ready_a again_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n to_o prove_v our_o right_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a and_o you_o to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o when_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o will_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o evident_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o either_o you_o or_o we_o shall_v pretend_v any_o right_n to_o these_o or_o any_o other_o livinge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o we_o feed_v the_o church_n with_o wholesome_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n we_o have_v oft_o prove_v we_o so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o ground_n aforesaid_a and_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o you_o both_o paul_n saying_n and_o tertullians_n must_v rather_o take_v place_n against_o you_o than_o us._n for_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o paul_n account_v none_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v but_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o questionless_a tertullian_n use_v those_o word_n of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o you_o it_o be_v evident_a not_o against_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n sound_o by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n but_o against_o fantastical_a heretic_n such_o as_o have_v teach_v and_o do_v teach_v doctrine_n dissonant_n from_o the_o scripture_n devise_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n against_o who_o he_o be_v to_o prescribe_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o sound_n testimony_n of_o those_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n until_o his_o time_n he_o may_v lawful_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n say_v what_o be_v you_o and_o from_o whence_o do_v you_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o true_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o tertullians_n time_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o government_n and_o on_o the_o one_o side_n weigh_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n then_o and_o the_o agreement_n that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v with_o the_o write_v word_n and_o then_o therewith_o on_o the_o other_o side_n compare_v the_o more_o than_o princely_a prelacy_n and_o hierarchy_n that_o have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o you_o join_v with_o doctrine_n not_o only_o manifold_o differ_v but_o in_o a_o number_n of_o point_n direct_o contrary_v the_o word_n write_v he_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o think_v that_o if_o tertullian_n be_v alive_a again_o and_o see_v notwithstanding_o how_o confident_o you_o ruffle_v as_o though_o all_o be_v you_o and_o no_o man_n have_v any_o right_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o yourselves_o he_o will_v more_o vehement_o use_v these_o word_n here_o recite_v by_o you_o against_o your_o prelate_n then_o ever_o he_o do_v against_o martion_n apelles_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n but_o you_o be_v so_o liberal_a unto_o we_o as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o we_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v call_v it_o back_o even_o for_o our_o noble_a act_n and_o deed_n in_o drive_v you_o out_o of_o possession_n and_o take_v possession_n though_o of_o our_o own_o before_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v give_v which_o you_o
by_o the_o scripture_n ill_o understand_v for_o 16._o for_o mat._n 10._o &_o 16._o our_o saviour_n do_v say_v that_o for_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n we_o must_v forsake_v and_o renounce_v all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v sell_v all_o their_o possession_n and_o present_v the_o money_n of_o they_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o that_o be_v worse_a the_o adamite_n do_v maintain_v a_o great_a error_n than_o this_o and_o more_o brutish_a the_o which_o be_v that_o all_o man_n wife_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o they_o do_v call_v this_o the_o true_a gospel_n and_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n allege_v for_o it_o the_o first_o and_o eight_o of_o genelis_n where_o god_n do_v say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n if_o you_o do_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a opinion_n i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o you_o that_o this_o be_v false_a that_o church_n condemn_v popery_n for_o this_o heresy_n zisca_n hus_n and_o their_o follower_n condemn_v before_o you_o very_a church_n which_o have_v condemn_v this_o heresy_n of_o they_o do_v likewise_o condemn_v you_o when_o the_o devil_n determine_v to_o fight_v with_o christ_n he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o wise_a aid_n himself_o so_o well_o as_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n persuade_v he_o that_o the_o best_a way_n for_o he_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o break_v his_o neck_n cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o do_v allege_v this_o text_n say_v 90._o say_v psal_n 90._o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o preserve_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v his_o foot_n against_o the_o stone_n follow_v that_o david_n say_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o write_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o heretic_n have_v allege_v to_o maintain_v their_o horrible_a error_n i_o think_v sure_o i_o may_v make_v a_o big_a book_n than_o the_o bible_n the_o xxiii_o chapter_n if_o scripture_n if_o o_o you_o be_v your_o craft_n master_n a_o man_n may_v see_v in_o wrong_n allege_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o son_n do_v hate_v the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o if_o the_o wife_n do_v hate_v the_o husband_n or_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n they_o may_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ill_o understand_v to_o defend_v their_o cause_n for_o he_o do_v command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v hate_v those_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o we_o as_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o not_o enter_v into_o paradise_n if_o we_o do_v contrary_a but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o any_o creature_n how_o near_o soever_o they_o be_v to_o we_o before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v smother_v he_o may_v soon_o allege_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o which_o do_v say_v that_o at_o the_o council_n that_o the_o apostle_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v present_a the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o ordinance_n be_v make_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the._n 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o if_o that_o one_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o heretic_n have_v allege_v to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o endless_a piece_n of_o work_n for_o among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o false_a prophet_n there_o have_v be_v very_o few_o or_o almost_o none_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n draw_v the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v by_o violence_n to_o a_o deprave_a and_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v at_o this_o day_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n by_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v to_o be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n book_n truth_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o his_o first_o come_v &_o 2_o book_n the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a doctor_n epiphanius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n do_v allege_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n a_o very_a familiar_a example_n say_v that_o if_o some_o good_a carver_n have_v make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n adorn_v with_o many_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o that_o another_o shall_v come_v afterward_o and_o shall_v take_v the_o same_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o make_v with_o they_o the_o image_n of_o a_o fox_n or_o a_o dog_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v here_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n will_v not_o every_o body_n laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o mockery_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a yes_o sure_o for_o although_o they_o be_v the_o same_o jewel_n and_o that_o very_a stuff_n wherewith_o be_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o because_o that_o this_o other_o workman_n have_v take_v they_o away_o and_o fashion_v they_o after_o another_o sort_n it_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n but_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o fox_n or_o a_o dog_n even_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o to_o paint_v in_o rich_a colour_n the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o glory_n therewith_o glory_n this_o be_v even_o your_o owâ—e_a deal_n with_o the_o scripture_n up_o &_o down_o when_o you_o will_v confirm_v popery_n therewith_o but_o see_v that_o you_o take_v those_o precious_a stone_n from_o the_o image_n of_o this_o king_n and_o do_v appropriate_v they_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o a_o fox_n make_v they_o serve_v to_o cloak_n your_o heresy_n withal_o it_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o word_n of_o man_n &_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o first_o name_n you_o must_v set_v it_o in_o the_o first_o estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spirit_n say_v this_o be_v certain_a and_o therefore_o scripture_n trust_v interpret_v scripture_n and_o not_o your_o romish_a spirit_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o he_o that_o do_v first_o indite_v it_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n say_v s._n peter_n epist_n 2._o ca._n 1._o that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v bring_v but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o holy_a person_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n i_o know_v well_o that_o you_o attribute_v the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o your_o synagogue_n us._n synagogue_n this_o we_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o us._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dwell_v more_o in_o you_o they_o in_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o time_n i_o pray_v do_v so_o much_o as_o answer_v i_o if_o you_o my_o master_n be_v the_o lodging_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_n ghost_n whither_o our_o allege_v of_o they_o agree_v or_o not_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v content_v to_o let_v always_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n judge_n where_o do_v he_o make_v his_o residence_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v i_o know_v already_o your_o answer_n the_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o where_o be_v those_o faithful_a marry_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v answer_v thus_o still_o &_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v overtake_v for_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o to_o play_v handie_n dandie_a &_o soye_n shall_v accomplish_v the_o old_a proverb_n the_o which_o say_v it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o dover_n to_o caleis_n as_o from_o caleis_n to_o dover_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o great_a hazard_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o those_o run_v into_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o believe_v every_o body_n think_v that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o health_n forasmuch_o as_o those_o that_o seduce_v they_o say_v behold_v there_o be_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o very_a gospel_n i_o will_v set_v forth_o some_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v do_v be_v this_o you_o can_v never_o do_v aswell_o yea_o &_o more_o large_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n than_o you_o can_v confirm_v any_o of_o you_o
to_o escape_v this_o &_o 1000_o more_o such_o contrariety_n betwixt_o your_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reveil_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o subtle_a sophistry_n fond_a quiddity_n and_o distinction_n devise_v of_o your_o own_o head_n without_o all_o warrant_n and_o ground_n from_o thence_o which_o in_o matter_n and_o question_n of_o divinity_n be_v intolerable_a these_o and_o such_o like_a contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o the_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v oft_o observe_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o and_o yet_o find_v they_o most_o obstinate_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o have_v cause_v we_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o call_v they_o wolf_n they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o negligence_n only_a heretic_n and_o for_o this_o same_o cause_n see_v all_o you_o be_v thus_o infect_v you_o wish_v we_o in_o vain_a to_o join_v some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o with_o some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o to_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o in_o both_o for_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a reformation_n at_o all_o where_o any_o such_o as_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v therein_o and_o see_v it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n with_o we_o as_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a if_o you_o have_v read_v any_o of_o our_o book_n write_v against_o you_o to_o deny_v that_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o first_o yea_o seeing_z you_o all_o know_v that_o we_o count_v your_o synagogue_n antichristian_a for_o her_o manifold_a apostasy_n from_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v first_o unto_o the_o roman_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n or_o forehead_n you_o can_v write_v as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v deny_v if_o we_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o you_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v first_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o for_o your_o lewdness_n of_o life_n and_o negligent_a shepherd_n &_o bad_a sheep_n do_v your_o kingdom_n decay_n as_o you_o will_v insinuate_v but_o especial_o for_o this_o also_o that_o in_o the_o point_v we_o strive_v with_o you_o about_o you_o be_v quite_o go_v from_o the_o ancient_a sound_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n first_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o receive_v and_o continue_v many_o year_n in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n &_o other_o the_o only_a way_n therefore_o for_o you_o be_v to_o prevent_v a_o utter_a &_o universal_a subversion_n and_o confusion_n first_o to_o return_v again_o from_o your_o new_a antichristian_a religion_n &_o doctrine_n to_o the_o true_a ancient_a &_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o to_o amend_v your_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o the_o xxxvii_o chapter_n all_o our_o ancient_a doctor_n will_n doctor_n this_o be_v but_o a_o arrogant_a false_a brag_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v come_v to_o particular_n when_o you_o will_n as_o well_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n mean_v day_n christian_n have_v always_o vow_v and_o promise_v lawful_a thing_n only_o to_o god_n &_o they_o have_v have_v a_o care_n to_o make_v those_o vow_n and_o promise_n discreet_o &_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v he_o have_v make_v possible_a unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o vow_n that_o i_o fear_v you_o most_o mean_v have_v make_v their_o promise_n and_o vow_n unto_o god_n even_o as_o we_o do_v now_o and_o at_o their_o baptism_n they_o do_v use_v even_o those_o very_a ceremony_n that_o we_o do_v with_o the_o selfsame_o exorcism_n adjuration_n and_o annoynting_n that_o we_o do_v use_v in_o our_o catholic_a church_n which_o you_o call_v papistical_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o true_a we_o will_v bring_v the_o say_v ancient_a doctor_n as_o witness_n if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o read_v the_o chapter_n the_o never_o man_n have_v worse_a hap_n in_o quote_v so_o few_o place_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n place_n that_o we_o will_v quote_v tertullian_n who_o live_v very_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la of_o the_o anoint_v use_v at_o the_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o renounce_v the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o pomp_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o dip_v under_o the_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n who_o be_v above_o 1300._o year_n ago_o do_v write_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o epistle_n epist_n 12._o how_o they_o do_v use_v in_o his_o time_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a chrism_n unto_o the_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v origen_n in_o his_o twelve_o homily_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o one_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o child_n face_n when_o they_o be_v christen_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 12._o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_v renunciation_n make_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n read_v i_o pray_v if_o it_o be_v your_o pleasure_n s._n aug._n in_o psal_n 31._o aug._n li_n 15._o contra_fw-la julia._n pelag._n li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o item_n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o in_o joannem_fw-la tract_n 33._o in_o canonicam_fw-la joannis_n tract_n 3._o &_o tractat_fw-la 6._o et_fw-fr de_fw-fr eccle_n dogmat_fw-la cap._n 31._o de_fw-fr simbolo_fw-it lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o et_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la sacris_fw-la cap._n 1._o basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it cap._n 15._o &_o 27._o arnobius_n in_o psalm_n 75._o all_o these_o doctor_n which_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o if_o you_o read_v in_o they_o the_o place_n that_o here_o i_o have_v quote_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v use_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o child_n those_o very_a ceremony_n that_o we_o do_v now_o use_v and_o that_o you_o do_v so_o mislike_v and_o as_o for_o confession_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o forgive_v sin_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la origen_n upon_o the_o thirty_o and_o seven_o psalm_n and_o in_o levit._n hom._n 2._o saint_n augustine_n libro_fw-la 2._o the_o visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la cap._n 4._o saint_n cyril_n libro_fw-la 12._o in_fw-la johannem_fw-la cap._n 56._o saint_n hierom_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 10._o all_o these_o doctor_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o place_n do_v confirm_v auricular_a confession_n and_o as_o for_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n to_o help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n read_v origen_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n upon_o job_n &_o his_o eight_o book_n in_o eccl._n read_v chrysostom_n in_o his_o eight_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o saint_n hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n all_o these_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pray_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a read_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogonia_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la and_o saint_n cyprian_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la furnensem_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o origen_n in_o hieremiam_fw-la homil._n 12._o item_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n libro_fw-la 8._o cap._n 11._o read_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o third_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la gen_fw-la against_o the_o manichee_n cap._n 20._o &_o in_o the_o encheridion_n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 110._o item_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la all_o these_o doctor_n who_o work_n have_v continue_v these_o 1200._o year_n do_v teach_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o now_o we_o do_v observe_v the_o which_o
convince_v as_o shall_v plain_o appear_v in_o the_o discourse_n hear_v follow_v stand_v no_o more_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o know_v and_o see_v with_o your_o eye_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_o and_o obstinate_o blind_a â—o_o be_v nothing_o but_o deceit_n religion_n deceit_n these_o title_n do_v right_o fit_v the_o popish_a religion_n what_o do_v i_o call_v it_o deceit_n nay_o i_o call_v it_o a_o most_o venomous_a poison_n to_o the_o soul_n yea_o and_o a_o hellish_a draught_n of_o endless_a â—eath_n they_o â—eath_n this_o part_n your_o papist_n play_v now_o in_o england_n in_o be_v recusant_n of_o all_o sound_n &_o good_a mean_n to_o reform_v they_o play_n not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n of_o who_o horace_n writ_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o friend_n â—or_a that_o they_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o frenzy_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o wit_n again_o be_v not_o angry_a that_o you_o may_v if_o you_o will_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o foul_a mist_n into_o the_o clear_a air_n from_o darkness_n to_o â—ight_n from_o a_o horrible_a frenzy_n to_o godly_a wisdom_n follow_v the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephesian_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la amplius_fw-la pveri_fw-la qui_fw-la fluctuemus_fw-la &_o circumferamur_fw-la quovis_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la per_fw-la versutiam_fw-la hominum_fw-la per_fw-la astutiam_fw-la qua_fw-la nos_fw-la adoriuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la imponant_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o we_o be_v no_o long_o child_n and_o fleet_n two_o and_o fro_o carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o wiliness_n and_o craftiness_n of_o man_n wherewith_o they_o set_v upon_o we_o to_o deceive_v us._n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a many_o we_o many_o in_o deed_n so_o many_o such_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n you_o have_v send_v we_o such_o sprongen_fw-mi up_o in_o our_o realm_n of_o late_a which_o have_v teach_v we_o wrong_n lesson_n emendemus_fw-la ergò_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la let_v we_o amend_v therefore_o the_o third_o property_n be_v that_o the_o sheep_n do_v follow_v their_o shephearde_n this_o property_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o without_o it_o the_o other_o two_o can_v avail_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o refuge_n our_o help_n and_o succour_v lose_v succour_v this_o be_v true_a as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n retain_v the_o two_o former_a property_n which_o your_o long_a ago_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o with_o that_o also_o to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o church_n except_o we_o follow_v christ_n &_o his_o church_n &_o show_v ourselves_o willing_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n command_v we_o we_o must_v fast_o when_o the_o church_n command_v we_o &_o as_o it_o bid_v we_o we_o must_v pray_v as_o the_o church_n instruct_v we_o we_o must_v do_v those_o good_a work_n that_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v in_o obey_v the_o church_n we_o obey_v god_n if_o we_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n we_o disobey_v god_n for_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la ita_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o head_n be_v but_o one_o man_n so_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n one_o thing_n do_v therefore_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n bid_v thou_o audi_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la patris_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la dimittas_fw-la legem_fw-la matris_fw-la tuus_fw-la hear_v the_o discipline_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n i_o mean_v thy_o mother_n the_o church_n the_o holy_a church_n hold_v you_o there_o for_o so_o long_o you_o say_v nothing_o for_o your_o unholy_a and_o filthy_a church_n holy_a church_n who_o as_o many_o as_o forsake_v they_o forsake_v god_n also_o for_o as_o holy_a cyprian_a write_v de_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la matrem_fw-la he_o can_v have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n that_o know_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n withal_o mother_n let_v this_o rule_n be_v follow_v for_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o your_o church_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o those_o point_n to_o have_v set_v a_o broach_v those_o thing_n that_o those_o most_o ancient_a church_n never_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o you_o may_v see_v here_o evident_o that_o this_o holy_a man_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o and_o diligent_o to_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o father_n and_o not_o to_o institute_v every_o â—â—y_a new_a fashion_n as_o man_n most_o unconstant_a and_o full_a of_o new_a fangle_n the_o lacedaemonian_n be_v praise_v that_o they_o suffer_v no_o strange_a ware_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o their_o city_n whereby_o the_o citizen_n may_v be_v effeminate_a and_o corrupt_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o extol_v great_o lycurgus_n which_o make_v the_o same_o law_n now_o if_o the_o lacedaemonian_n be_v so_o serious_a observer_n of_o their_o old_a law_n and_o custom_n what_o a_o shame_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o we_o christian_n man_n which_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o lycurgus_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o daily_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v not_o content_a with_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v ord_n yn_v of_o ancient_a time_n out_o of_o memory_n irenaeus_n teach_v in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentine_n and_o such_o other_o who_o word_n take_v out_o of_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a book_n i_o will_v brief_o rehearse_v si_fw-mi quae_fw-la de_fw-la aliqua_fw-la modica_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la esset_fw-la nun_n oporteret_fw-la in_o antiquissimas_fw-la recurrere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la conversati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eye_v de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la quaestione_fw-la sumere_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o reliquidum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o any_o controversy_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o question_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a must_v it_o not_o be_v meet_a to_o have_v our_o recourse_n unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v conversant_a &_o of_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o plain_a certainty_n thereof_o it_o follow_v quid_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquislent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oportebat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la se_fw-la qui_fw-la traditionis_fw-la quá_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la his_fw-la quibus_fw-la committebant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la but_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n leave_v matter_n leave_v if_o indeed_o they_o have_v leave_v no_o scripture_n then_o that_o have_v be_v a_o good_a course_n but_o now_o see_v they_o haâ—e_v what_o their_o tradition_n be_v be_v best_a learn_v by_o they_o but_o the_o better_a to_o hide_v your_o folly_n in_o cite_v these_o word_n you_o subtle_o translate_v scripture_n nothing_o write_v of_o that_o matter_n nothing_o write_v of_o that_o matter_n must_v we_o not_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o they_o to_o who_o governance_n they_o commit_v the_o church_n here_o have_v you_o the_o mind_n of_o irenaeus_n who_o be_v near_o unto_o christ_n his_o time_n for_o as_o s._n deny_v s._n here_o again_o the_o question_n be_v beg_v for_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o your_o prelate_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o we_o not_o both_o which_o we_o deny_v hierome_n testify_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o one_o theodora_n he_o be_v disciple_n to_o papias_n who_o be_v s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n scholar_n he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o prelate_n and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v we_o &_o therefore_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o to_o listen_v to_o your_o prelate_n not_o of_o every_o one_o which_o rash_o and_o without_o lawful_a authority_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n christian_n man_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o christian_n ordinance_n and_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v allow_v by_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o have_v the_o censure_n of_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o such_o be_v the_o apostle_n call_v and_o put_v in_o authority_n by_o christ_n such_o be_v they_o place_n they_o but_o such_o have_v not_o be_v your_o romish_a teacher_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n witness_v your_o own_o writer_n who_o show_v how_o unlawful_o many_o of_o they_o come_v by_o their_o place_n to_o who_o these_o again_o give_v the_o charge_n over_o any_o faithful_a congregation_n such_o be_v all_o they_o which_o have_v so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n â—eene_v lawefullie_o call_v by_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o put_v other_o in_o authority_n and_o so_o succeed_v in_o due_a order_n else_o quomodo_fw-la praedicabunt_fw-la
must_v needs_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o we_o the_o plain_a contrary_n howbeit_o if_o we_o examine_v this_o point_n thorough_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v as_o weak_a help_n hence_o as_o from_o the_o other_o or_o from_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o whither_o they_o understand_v by_o right_a succession_n succession_n without_o interruption_n in_o place_n person_n or_o office_n several_o or_o joint_o together_o neither_o can_v their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v now_o true_o say_v they_o have_v it_o nor_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v they_o be_v go_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o right_a apostolic_a succession_n namely_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a truth_n be_v they_o ever_o the_o better_a and_o of_o the_o contrary_a though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a that_o we_o can_v not_o deduce_v unto_o our_o present_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o time_n without_o interruption_n the_o line_n of_o succession_n in_o place_n person_n and_o office_n yet_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v as_o we_o be_v that_o we_o hold_v one_o and_o selfsame_o doctrine_n with_o they_o that_o will_v justify_v our_o church_n and_o minister_n sufficient_o notwithstanding_o the_o want_n of_o the_o former_a this_o be_v quick_o and_o easy_o say_v you_o will_v say_v but_o these_o thing_n can_v so_o ready_o be_v prove_v i_o grant_v to_o prove_v they_o will_v cost_v the_o more_o pain_n otherwise_o the_o proof_n be_v ready_a and_o pregnant_a enough_o and_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o with_o any_o indifferency_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v write_v to_o that_o end_n be_v mark_v shall_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o appear_v i_o say_v therefore_o first_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n whatsoever_o they_o brag_v no_o not_o their_o very_a pope_n unto_o who_o right_a succession_n stapleton_n and_o other_o trust_n most_o have_v any_o right_a succession_n either_o to_o any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n in_o place_n person_n or_o office_n for_o first_o they_o can_v never_o sound_o prove_v the_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o strong_a to_o the_o contrary_a &_o their_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o story_n so_o disagree_v and_o variable_a in_o all_o circumstance_n that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n their_o pope_n claim_n to_o be_v and_o from_o who_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n among_o they_o have_v their_o vocation_n and_o authority_n derive_v be_v either_o ever_o at_o rome_n or_o be_v there_o that_o have_v lay_v aside_o his_o apostleship_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a office_n he_o sit_v there_o as_o bishop_n second_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o can_v agree_v of_o the_o order_n of_o succeed_a one_o another_o betwixt_o linus_n cletus_n clement_n &_o anaclet_n vrspergensis_n in_o the_o life_n of_o claudius_n have_v notable_o &_o at_o large_a set_v out_o both_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o also_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o truth_n three_o none_o of_o any_o learning_n and_o read_v can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o succeed_v one_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n wtout_fw-fr interruption_n always_o neither_o in_o place_n person_n nor_o office_n for_o beside_o that_o sundry_a time_n many_o pope_n for_o some_o short_a time_n have_v sit_v from_o rome_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o clement_n the_o 5._o about_o the_o year_n 1305._o translate_v the_o pope_n see_v from_o rome_n into_o france_n to_o auinion_n where_o it_o continue_v above_o 70._o year_n and_o as_o for_o immediate_a &_o orderly_a succession_n of_o person_n among_o they_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a true_o &_o certain_o to_o define_v &_o set_v down_o that_o see_v that_o see_v have_v not_o only_o stand_v vacant_a day_n week_n month_n and_o year_n sometime_o 2._o sometime_o more_o but_o also_o there_o have_v be_v at_o once_o so_o often_o not_o only_o 2._o but_o often_o 3._o &_o sometime_o more_o every_o one_o strive_v with_o his_o favourer_n to_o be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n and_o last_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n &_o priest_n their_o practice_n prove_v daily_o my_o word_n therein_o to_o be_v most_o true_a how_o dare_v any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n once_o say_v or_o think_v that_o they_o in_o their_o office_n have_v any_o affinity_n with_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o apostolic_a man_n light_a &_o darkness_n be_v not_o more_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o than_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n euamgelist_n prophet_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a &_o apostolic_a church_n differ_v from_o these_o office_n of_o they_o second_o whereas_o i_o say_v though_o yet_o they_o can_v which_o now_o you_o see_v they_o can_v true_o say_v that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n &_o apostolic_a man_n in_o place_n person_n and_o office_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o the_o near_o my_o reason_n thereof_o be_v these_o first_o i_o find_v that_o wicked_a people_n &_o wicked_a priest_n in_o the_o scripture_n often_o have_v have_v this_o kind_n of_o succession_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o against_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o against_o christ_n himself_o as_o you_o may_v see_v jerem._n 7._o vers_fw-la 4._o &_o cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o john_n 8._o v._n 44._o vriah_n the_o priest_n in_o king_n ahaz_n time_n have_v this_o succession_n from_o aaron_n and_o yet_o he_o to_o please_v that_o idolatrous_a king_n set_v up_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o the_o king_n have_v send_v he_o of_o one_o that_o he_o have_v see_v at_o damascus_n 2._o king_n 16.10.11_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o withstand_v always_o christ_n &_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o end_n crucify_v he_o have_v this_o kind_n of_o sucession_n &_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o or_o their_o do_n be_v any_o thing_n the_o more_o justifiable_a for_o this_o again_o though_o stapleton_n lib._n 13._o doctrinalium_fw-la principiorun_n confess_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v scismatiques_n and_o heretic_n this_o 500_o year_n yet_o he_o &_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o of_o any_o read_n know_v that_o not_o they_o only_a but_o also_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o sundry_a other_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o likewise_o they_o hold_v be_v scismatiques_n and_o heretic_n can_v &_o do_v make_v as_o great_a show_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o succession_n for_o the_o countenance_v of_o their_o ministry_n and_o church_n as_o they_o themselves_o for_o they_o know_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v deduce_v his_o local_a and_o personal_a succession_n from_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n &_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n now_o sit_v at_o damascus_n do_v likewise_o his_o from_o peter_n which_o he_o may_v do_v more_o certain_o than_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o sit_v at_o auinion_n can_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a gal._n 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o even_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n &_o so_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o know_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n now_o hold_v his_o seat_n at_o alcairum_n derive_v he_o from_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_n and_o ignorant_a they_o be_v not_o that_o the_o arrian_n prevail_a as_o they_o do_v and_o in_o the_o end_n have_v get_v the_o most_o seat_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o man_n of_o their_o damnable_a opinion_n that_o they_o for_o that_o time_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v this_o plea_n aswell_o as_o themselves_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v grant_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v therefore_o or_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v allow_v &_o justify_v they_o will_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a for_o so_o i_o find_v they_o plain_o to_o reply_v in_o their_o writing_n yea_o even_a john_n de_fw-fr albine_n himself_o afterward_o cap._n 7._o that_o though_o these_o all_o can_v and_o do_v plead_v succession_n in_o place_n person_n and_o office_n that_o yet_o it_o can_v justify_v they_o because_o not_o only_o they_o have_v hold_v some_o of_o they_o detestable_a heresy_n but_o present_o also_o do_v still_o indeed_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o i_o read_v that_o macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o paulus_n sergius_n abrupt_a the_o line_n of_o right_a succession_n by_o their_o heresy_n at_o constantinople_n that_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la do_v the_o like_a at_o antioch_n and_o that_o dioscorus_n and_o petrus_n moggus_n do_v likewise_o at_o alexanderia_n and_o
i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o i_o find_v all_o these_o and_o the_o church_n under_o they_o still_o charge_v to_o hold_v error_n and_o heresy_n but_o this_o then_o withal_o i_o infer_v the_o more_o true_a that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v thus_o with_o they_o the_o more_o evident_a it_o be_v of_o what_o small_a acount_n this_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n be_v of_o itself_o either_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n or_o their_o religion_n that_o can_v plead_v that_o and_o this_o further_o i_o add_v if_o these_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v their_o allege_v succession_n to_o be_v of_o no_o value_n than_o there_o be_v as_o great_a cause_n why_o succession_n brag_v on_o so_o much_o by_o the_o romanist_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o thing_n not_o worth_a the_o name_n for_o not_o only_o in_o inferior_a place_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o we_o about_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o heretic_n among_o they_o but_o also_o even_o in_o their_o line_n of_o pope_n who_o as_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v can_v err_v there_o have_v be_v sundry_a heretic_n also_o for_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la write_v of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o do_v allow_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n &_o as_o he_o say_v therefore_o send_v letter_n of_o communion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrigia_n thereabouts_o and_o athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la and_o so_o also_o damasus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o liberius_n and_o hieron_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la testify_v that_o pope_n liberius_n be_v draw_v in_o the_o end_n to_o subscribe_v to_o arianisme_n and_o honorius_n die_v a_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n act._n 12._o &_o 13._o etc._n etc._n liberatus_n also_o breviarii_n cap._n 22._o witness_v that_o vigilius_n in_o secret_a favour_a heretic_n anastasius_n the_o second_o fall_v into_o a_o condemn_a heresy_n as_o we_o read_v dist_n 19_o cap._n anastasius_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v restore_v accatius_n a_o condemn_a heretic_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o pope_n john_n 23._o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n &_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n for_o deny_v in_o effect_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n be_v so_o open_a and_o strong_a that_o it_o have_v cause_v their_o own_o friend_n to_o condemn_v they_o of_o gross_a flattery_n that_o hold_v that_o pope_n have_v not_o and_o can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o will_v read_v alphonsus_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o &_o 4._o lyra_n upon_o the_o 16_o of_o matth._n and_o the_o three_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v now_o hold_v as_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o heresy_n as_o they_o charge_v these_o withal_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o ere_o i_o have_v do_v with_o albine_n i_o will_v never_o crave_v credit_n either_o to_o our_o minister_n or_o to_o our_o church_n and_o cause_n wherefore_o to_o leave_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o to_o his_o place_n or_o place_n to_o go_v on_o with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v against_o they_o concern_v this_o their_o brag_n of_o right_a succession_n whereas_o three_o i_o say_v that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deduce_v or_o derive_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n wtout_fw-fr interruption_n any_o local_a and_o personal_a succession_n unto_o our_o minister_n that_o now_o be_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o teach_v and_o our_o people_n embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v we_o be_v well_o enough_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o rest_v only_o now_o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o least_o in_o this_o my_o assertion_n i_o be_v mistake_v i_o will_v first_o that_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o i_o speak_v but_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v down_o a_o continue_a line_n down_o from_o they_o to_o we_o without_o any_o interruption_n for_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n follow_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v set_v down_o such_o a_o descent_n of_o our_o church_n from_o they_o to_o we_o as_o whereby_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v never_o age_n nor_o time_n since_o but_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n have_v have_v her_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n second_o i_o will_v have_v it_o also_o understand_v that_o my_o meaning_n be_v though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o make_v recital_n or_o demonstration_n of_o any_o such_o descent_n or_o succession_n in_o that_o process_n of_o time_n distance_n of_o place_n and_o the_o force_n and_o subtlety_n of_o our_o enemy_n keep_v we_o from_o know_v their_o name_n person_n and_o place_n that_o yet_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o man_n i_o constant_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a and_o uninterrupt_a succession_n of_o teacher_n and_o embracer_n of_o god_n truth_n whereof_o his_o church_n consist_v even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n only_o this_o be_v it_o that_o thereby_o i_o be_o content_v be_v insinuate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o such_o minister_n as_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o unto_o they_o according_a unto_o his_o good_a pleasure_n whither_o ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o and_o that_o they_o embrace_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v witness_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v apostolic_a and_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n especial_o in_o and_o after_o great_a persecution_n ruin_n &_o long_a oppression_n of_o their_o member_n &_o child_n they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v daunt_v nor_o discourage_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o teacher_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n though_o they_o can_v be_v able_a lineal_o to_o name_v the_o person_n either_o by_o who_o their_o minister_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v their_o vocation_n derive_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o by_o who_o ever_o since_o that_o truth_n have_v be_v continue_v for_o howsoever_o in_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n while_o they_o stand_v in_o flourish_v or_o unoppressed_a state_n and_o condition_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o persecutor_n there_o be_v a_o set_a order_n and_o form_n visible_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o church_n minister_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o estate_n and_o time_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o that_o live_v therein_o or_o within_o the_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o line_n of_o succeson_n yet_o when_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v oppress_v as_o now_o a_o long_a a_o time_n they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n then_o and_o after_o such_o a_o time_n such_o a_o thing_n grow_v to_o many_o not_o only_o hard_a but_o also_o impossible_a and_o in_o such_o time_n we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o continue_v yet_o his_o church_n raise_v up_o man_n though_o not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n use_v in_o the_o former_a time_n as_o after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o persecution_n there_o when_o stephen_n be_v stone_v we_o read_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v disperse_v and_o namely_o with_o they_o philip_n the_o deacon_n that_o he_o preach_v the_o apostle_n not_o aware_a thereof_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v so_o under_o constantine_n antonius_n the_o eremite_n teach_v at_o alexandria_n and_o under_o valens_n aphraates_n flavianus_n and_o julianus_n at_o antioch_n be_v then_o but_o monk_n who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o count_v among_o clerk_n as_o we_o read_v in_o nicephorus_n libro_fw-la 11._o chap._n 15._o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v thereby_o not_o only_o my_o meaning_n shall_v right_o be_v conceive_v but_o also_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v already_o confirm_v but_o my_o reason_n indeed_o be_v that_o true_a and_o sound_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n open_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o though_o by_o man_n not_o come_v to_o their_o place_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n always_o but_o sometime_o somewhat_o
catholic_n that_o withstand_v the_o arrian_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o emperor_n have_v but_o a_o poor_a visibility_n to_o brag_v of_o yea_o piggius_n your_o own_o man_n confess_v hierar_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o that_o their_o poison_n have_v defile_v not_o a_o part_n but_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o the_o east_n but_o also_o of_o the_o west_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o be_v blind_v and_o no_o small_a time_n continue_v this_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o brag_v then_o as_o much_o of_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o universality_n as_o ever_o since_o you_o have_v do_v call_v the_o true_a christian_n homousian_o as_o you_o do_v now_o lutheran_n &_o zwinglian_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o that_o write_v against_o they_o you_o may_v see_v therefore_o that_o these_o weapon_n or_o stay_v be_v common_a to_o you_o with_o blasphemous_a and_o condemn_a heretic_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o experiment_n therefore_o cause_v august_n upon_o the_o 10._o psalm_n &_o 78._o epist_n to_o compare_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o moon_n which_o beside_o the_o monthly_a wayning_n suffer_v oftentimes_o ecclipsy_n and_o sure_o unless_o we_o be_v too_o too_o wilful_a all_o these_o thing_n together_o may_v make_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o before_o christ_n &_o since_o have_v often_o fail_v to_o carry_v any_o such_o outward_a visible_a show_n in_o theey_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o make_v at_o all_o time_n demonstration_n of_o her_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n who_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o teach_v as_o you_o our_o adversary_n will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o chapter_n to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n this_o be_v sufficient_a the_o ii_o chapter_n saint_n other_o saint_n thus_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v come_v to_o your_o place_n by_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o such_o as_o have_v ri_fw-la ht_o succeed_v one_o another_o both_o in_o person_n office_n &_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v to_o show_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o continue_v &_o settle_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v another_o point_n for_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v you_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o thereby_o win_v the_o other_o paul_n follow_v this_o discourse_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n where_o as_o he_o do_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n that_o do_v proceed_v of_o this_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o reasonable_a sheep_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n call_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n establish_v this_o order_n to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o light_a child_n antichrist_n child_n the_o more_o be_v your_o sin_n that_o have_v suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o enticement_n of_o antichrist_n carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o false_a doctrine_n through_o the_o subtility_n of_o man_n &_o their_o crafty_a word_n full_a of_o deceit_n in_o these_o word_n you_o do_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o counsel_n &_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n ghost_n if_o you_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o this_o faith_n we_o and_o you_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o unless_o we_o can_v â—ustifie_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v even_o so_o ground_v as_o you_o say_v we_o will_v forsake_v it_o and_o join_v with_o you_o but_o if_o we_o can_v than_o you_o be_v to_o forsake_v you_o &_o to_o join_v with_o we_o if_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o our_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o interpret_v &_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n that_o successive_o have_v continue_v in_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n &_o catholic_n religion_n from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o it_o be_v preach_v with_o out_o turn_v with_o every_o wind_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v firm_a &_o stable_a here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v tell_v how_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n to_o warn_v we_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o false_a teacher_n he_o do_v use_v a_o certain_a greek_a word_n very_o apt_a for_o this_o purpose_n the_o which_o have_v in_o english_a the_o signification_n of_o the_o be_v the_o i_o will_v not_o you_o have_v forget_v this_o note_n for_o it_o do_v lively_o paint_v out_o your_o doctor_n which_o by_o this_o their_o skill_n in_o cog_a and_o cozen_v do_v make_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v a_o flexible_a sense_n always_o suitable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o romish_a church_n how_o variable_a so_o ever_o that_o be_v play_v or_o cog_a at_z dise_z and_o even_o as_o he_o that_o have_v no_o great_a skill_n if_o he_o play_v with_o such_o a_o one_o he_o will_v soon_o lose_v his_o money_n because_o the_o other_o can_v cast_v what_o he_o will_v even_o so_o if_o a_o simple_a man_n be_v unlearned_a do_v chance_n to_o talk_v with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v cog_v or_o to_o speak_v plain_o false_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n he_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v as_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o happen_v to_o many_o that_o play_v away_o &_o put_v in_o hazard_n the_o rest_n of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a inheritance_n i_o mean_v the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o they_o by_o their_o father_n from_o age_n to_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n thus_o have_v the_o arrian_n the_o nestorian_n &_o diverse_a other_o heretic_n deceive_v many_o a_o man_n as_o i_o will_v show_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o the_o ii_o chapter_n in_o this_o second_o chapter_n you_o observe_v further_o out_o of_o the_o 4_o to_o the_o ephe._n before_o allege_v that_o god_n establish_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o child_n carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o man_n &_o their_o crafty_a word_n full_a of_o deceit_n whereupon_o you_o infer_v that_o thereby_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o our_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v &_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n that_o successive_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o same_z who_o of_o we_o ever_o either_o write_v speak_v or_o think_v otherwise_o but_o herein_o be_v your_o subtlety_n that_o you_o take_v this_o still_a for_o grant_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o for_o determination_n whereof_o on_o your_o side_n you_o have_v as_o yet_o say_v nothing_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o your_o synagogue_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o which_o we_o constant_o deny_v affirm_v the_o faith_n &_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v that_o indeed_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o constant_a and_o settle_a and_o which_o have_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o justify_v out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n thereof_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o therefore_o herein_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o the_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n make_v as_o much_o for_o we_o as_o for_o you_o we_o grant_v you_o also_o that_o false_a teacher_n and_o wrong_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n worthy_o there_o may_v have_v their_o subtlety_n express_v by_o a_o word_n import_v cog_a or_o cozen_n but_o then_o still_o we_o add_v that_o your_o teacher_n a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v use_v and_o yet_o do_v use_v that_o cog_a trick_n which_o if_o it_o will_v please_v you_o once_o by_o the_o sound_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n to_o let_v your_o interpretation_n and_o we_o be_v examine_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v most_o manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n quick_o the_o iii_o chapter_n the_o place_n that_o i_o have_v quote_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o cogger_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o likewise_o how_o certain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v us._n be_v such_o interpretation_n of_o the_o doctor_n we_o will_v most_o willing_o follow_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v you_o will_v
never_o have_v prove_v either_o of_o these_o nor_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o you_o shall_v conclude_v that_o your_o prescription_n against_o our_o doctrine_n which_o you_o call_v new_a at_o your_o pleasure_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a witness_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a much_o rather_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n then_z his_o in_o his_o time_n against_o heretic_n that_o then_o teach_v diverse_a basphemous_a heresy_n direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v our_o religion_n have_v be_v unknowen_a this_o 1500._o year_n or_o at_o least_o if_o any_o body_n seek_v to_o publish_v it_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o false_a pernicious_a heretic_n but_o you_o do_v but_o say_v thus_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o nor_o ever_o shall_v for_o it_o be_v both_o hear_v and_o know_v many_o 100_o year_n before_o you_o be_v hatch_v and_o if_o every_o one_o be_v so_o condemn_v that_o teach_v it_o than_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o condemn_v for_o unless_o by_o scripture_n we_o can_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v we_o ask_v no_o favour_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v do_v so_o the_o more_o we_o and_o our_o predecessor_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o you_o the_o more_o we_o know_v we_o have_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n now_o whereas_o you_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n further_o that_o irenaeus_n do_v withstand_v heretic_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n add_v your_o gloss_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o doctrine_n not_o write_v but_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o time_n therein_o through_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n crafts_o you_o seek_v to_o deceive_v your_o simple_a reader_n and_o indeed_o you_o give_v a_o gloss_n that_o corrupteeh_a the_o text_n for_o let_v that_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n be_v peruse_v and_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n though_o either_o you_o or_o the_o printer_n mistake_v it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o five_o chapter_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o which_o you_o cite_v and_o most_o evident_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o though_o irenaeus_n have_v there_o the_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v yet_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o he_o mean_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o you_o do_v usual_o by_o that_o word_n contrary_a or_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v also_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n write_v for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o valentinian_n &_o martion_n deny_v against_o who_o he_o there_o show_v that_o he_o fight_v first_o with_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v he_o say_v they_o be_v turn_v straight_o into_o a_o accusation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o right_a have_v not_o authority_n may_v diverse_o be_v take_v say_v further_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v of_o they_o by_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o they_o but_o by_o lively_a voice_n &_o that_o therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o wisdom_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v devise_v of_o which_o heretic_n their_o word_n &_o you_o when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o like_a undoubted_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o plead_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o your_o unwritten_a tradition_n now_o when_o thus_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n shun_v trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o appeal_v to_o tradition_n he_o go_v on_o and_o show_v that_o when_o he_o be_v content_v to_o come_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v &_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o time_n by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n than_o they_o resist_v tradition_n also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a then_o either_o those_o pastor_n or_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o so_o indeed_o neither_o by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o by_o make_v demonstration_n unto_o they_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o continue_v in_o by_o those_o pastor_n of_o who_o succession_n he_o speak_v can_v stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o thus_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v perceive_v that_o in_o these_o place_n irenaeus_n his_o drift_n only_o be_v to_o show_v the_o heretic_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n first_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o then_o also_o teach_v by_o they_o by_o lively_a voice_n and_o so_o deliver_v and_o continue_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n among_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n succeed_v one_o another_o even_o unto_o that_o time_n and_o that_o he_o call_v this_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o as_o you_o false_o expound_v he_o doctrine_n unwriten_a beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o the_o popish_a tradition_n you_o strive_v for_o be_v if_o you_o have_v be_v dispose_v you_o may_v have_v learn_v in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o which_o first_o they_o preach_v after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n tradiderunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o deliver_v we_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n often_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o understand_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o writing_n herein_o therefore_o &_o so_o likewise_o in_o all_o other_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o it_o be_v a_o common_a trick_n with_o you_o papist_n to_o urge_v the_o father_n word_n quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o true_a meaning_n but_o because_o you_o first_o and_o namely_o bring_v in_o irenaeus_n for_o your_o unwriten_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o window_n indeed_o that_o you_o will_v have_v fain_o leave_v open_a unto_o you_o for_o then_o thereby_o you_o hope_v you_o may_v thrust_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o church_n what_o you_o listen_v and_o so_o countenance_n thereby_o your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n when_o all_o other_o shift_n fail_v let_v we_o see_v whither_o this_o can_v yet_o further_o be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o he_o he_o as_o eusebius_n report_v hist_n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o say_v that_o polycarpe_n teach_v that_o one_o and_o sole_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n quae_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la tradit_fw-la which_o the_o church_n deliver_v forth_o where_o of_o necessity_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o you_o may_v not_o understand_v any_o other_o but_o those_o which_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n write_v and_o in_o no_o case_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v beside_o that_o or_o contrary_n thereunto_o for_o then_o he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v that_o which_o polycarpe_n preach_v the_o one_o and_o sole_a truth_n for_o questionless_a those_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o clear_o appear_v if_o you_o mark_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n himself_o in_o his_o 5._o book_n &_o 20._o cap._n that_o eusebius_n have_v relation_n unto_o which_o be_v these_o polycarpe_n do_v mention_v or_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n again_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 3._o cap._n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chapter_n by_o you_o before_o allege_v say_v that_o under_o clement_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n wrought_v to_o the_o corinthian_n show_v they_o quam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la what_o tradition_n of_o late_a they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v express_v in_o moses_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o teach_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o they_o that_o will_v learn_v may_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o
catholicâ_fw-la teneor_fw-la that_o be_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o otherwise_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o three_o place_n likewise_o which_o you_o allege_v here_o out_o of_o augustine_n as_o you_o have_v quote_v it_o serve_v only_o to_o bewray_v either_o your_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o negligence_n for_o i_o find_v he_o write_v 2._o book_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o none_o in_o all_o his_o tome_n can_v i_o find_v father_v upon_o he_o write_v as_o you_o say_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o former_a there_o be_v two_o book_n of_o that_o title_n and_o every_o one_o consist_v of_o many_o chapter_n why_o speak_v you_o thereof_o as_o though_o he_o have_v write_v but_o one_o and_o name_v not_o the_o chapter_n when_o you_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v the_o place_n you_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o see_v in_o augustine_n judgement_n in_o the_o two_o other_o place_n that_o the_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o motive_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n contrary_n whereunto_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o neither_o teach_v where_o you_o mean_v nor_o any_o where_o else_o you_o shall_v therefore_o in_o his_o opinion_n far_o better_o bestow_v your_o time_n than_o you_o do_v if_o you_o will_v bestow_v it_o in_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o &_o your_o church_n be_v stable_n in_o this_o truth_n especial_o see_v truth_n itself_o even_o here_o have_v enforce_v you_o to_o confess_v that_o that_o stableness_n be_v attein_v unto_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o add_v that_o these_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o do_v understande_v as_o you_o shall_v the_o true_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o her_o tradition_n and_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v sound_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v true_o justifiable_a by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n &_o augustine_n with_o other_o of_o those_o and_o former_a time_n be_v wont_v to_o understand_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o when_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n they_o do_v appeal_v to_o they_o then_o we_o will_v most_o willing_o join_v with_o you_o that_o issue_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o understand_v to_o try_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o stableness_n of_o truth_n but_o understand_v thereby_o as_o you_o do_v your_o romish_a church_n for_o these_o last_o 500_o or_o 600._o year_n &_o her_o tradition_n &_o bishop_n we_o say_v and_o sure_a we_o be_v we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o that_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o misunderstand_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o have_v a_o mutable_a and_o flexible_a sense_n now_o one_o way_n now_o another_o then_o to_o make_v they_o they_o be_v so_o contrary_a as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o ancient_a &_o sound_a tradition_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o always_o be_v consonant_a if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o to_z that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n write_v &_o the_o bishop_n you_o mean_v be_v likewise_o so_o different_a from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o often_o also_o so_o vary_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o interpret_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o final_o if_o you_o have_v any_o forehead_n or_o conscience_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a so_o to_o abuse_v your_o poor_a simple_a reader_n as_o you_o do_v in_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o because_o augustine_n can_v or_o do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v in_o it_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n through_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_z his_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o have_v so_o to_o we_o there_o be_v above_o 1000_o year_n difference_n the_o vii_o chapter_n you_o do_v study_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v to_o reject_v our_o succession_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n esteem_v cause_n succession_n of_o person_n without_o succession_n also_o in_o truth_n never_o be_v esteem_v know_v that_o this_o only_a do_v suffice_v to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o new_a reform_a gospeler_n caluin_n as_o the_o most_o apparent_a do_v seek_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v have_v ever_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o as_o catholic_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n do_v well_o note_v that_o that_o we_o have_v already_o say_v he_o shall_v find_v the_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n i_o mean_v because_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v not_o have_v succession_n shame_n succession_n hold_v you_o to_o this_o &_o you_o may_v give_v over_o your_o brag_n of_o succession_n for_o shame_n and_o continuance_n of_o doctrine_n call_v unity_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o ought_v ever_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o show_v the_o true_a recognisaunce_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v study_n and_o read_v of_o those_o matter_n but_o that_o do_v know_v the_o unconstant_a faith_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o error_n they_o have_v abjure_v at_o the_o last_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v turn_v to_o it_o again_o beside_o diverse_a other_o light_a thing_n to_o speak_v moderate_o forefather_n moderate_o you_o have_v as_o many_o thing_n of_o importance_n and_o more_o too_o gainesaiâ—d_v by_o your_o forefather_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o their_o ancient_a father_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n s._n ciril_n s_o basil_n &_o athanatius_n nor_o yet_o by_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o present_a time_n the_o which_o error_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n for_o my_o intent_n be_v but_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o that_o prick_v we_o at_o hand_n because_o of_o ill_a neighbourhood_n some_o do_v allege_v unto_o we_o the_o pastor_n the_o we_o never_o allege_v this_o alone_a but_o together_o with_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o unlawful_a vocation_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n negligence_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o their_o ill_a life_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o say_v that_o the_o mention_a succession_n can_v take_v place_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o although_o that_o the_o careless_a life_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v be_v so_o great_a &_o so_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o soul_n buy_v with_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o priest_n that_o yet_o thus_o for_o the_o principal_a point_n you_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v from_o your_o great_a prelate_n to_o your_o poor_a priest_n the_o church_n have_v not_o lose_v the_o succession_n &_o continuance_n of_o one_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o those_o that_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o bishop_n prelate_n bishop_n indeed_o this_o kind_n of_o division_n be_v altogether_o practise_v in_o your_o romish_a church_n by_o your_o cardinal_n and_o great_a prelate_n if_o one_o shall_v see_v a_o prelate_n do_v nothing_o and_o his_o lieutenant_n do_v all_o which_o of_o those_o two_o will_v you_o take_v to_o be_v bishop_n they_o have_v both_o divide_v their_o charge_n the_o one_o receive_v the_o profit_n the_o other_o take_v all_o the_o pain_n if_o they_o be_v both_o content_n what_o loss_n do_v you_o feel_v he_o that_o have_v any_o interest_n let_v he_o value_v the_o damage_n and_o although_o that_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o excusable_a sin_n excusable_a and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o common_a will_z h_o you_o then_o wilful_a continuance_n yea_o by_o your_o pope_n good_a leave_n in_o this_o sin_n before_o god_n with_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o deputy_n nor_o his_o conscience_n clear_a yet_o this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v that_o though_o his_o fault_n be_v through_o negligence_n or_o through_o evil_a live_n you_o live_n true_a but_o such_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v you_o yet_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o perturb_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o doctrine_n the_o which_o we_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o true_a doctor_n that_o have_v be_v
print_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o 1_o a_o galat._n 1_o anathema_n or_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o do_v persuade_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v your_o scripture_n your_o we_o be_v new_a to_o you_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o time_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n new_a doctrine_n or_o gospel_n but_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o under_o the_o governaunce_n of_o our_o old_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n without_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o their_o evil_n or_o good_a life_n for_o as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n that_o do_v import_v nothing_o convert_v nothing_o this_o be_v hardly_o &_o bold_o say_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o know_v some_o take_v occasion_n the_o rather_o thereby_o to_o have_v they_o and_o so_o to_o be_v convert_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v profit_v nothing_o neither_o to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n nor_o to_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n punishment_n gentile_n open_v confession_n will_v have_v open_a punishment_n nor_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o deprave_a life_n of_o many_o evil_a bishop_n that_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n have_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n against_o those_o that_o be_v true_a catholic_n and_o lead_v particular_a life_n the_o which_o be_v two_o principal_a point_n that_o do_v quiet_a our_o conscience_n they_o conscience_n the_o first_o be_v talk_n and_o the_o laâ—ter_a iâ—_n little_o be_v see_v how_o many_o of_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v lâ—â—dâ—_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o one_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o that_o our_o pastor_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v believe_v these_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o other_o that_o their_o evil_a life_n can_v hurt_v us._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o bundle_n the_o ix_o chapter_n now_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o you_o have_v yield_v we_o a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o your_o ministry_n when_o as_o only_o you_o have_v countenance_v it_o with_o a_o show_n of_o personal_a succession_n and_o a_o bare_a brag_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o succession_n also_o in_o the_o apostolic_a truth_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v you_o call_v we_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o we_o and_o will_v we_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o else_o to_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o come_v from_o his_o adversary_n we_o answer_v you_o that_o our_o call_n be_v of_o god_n first_o because_o orderly_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v we_o be_v by_o they_o that_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o business_n try_v and_o examine_v and_o then_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o special_a prayer_n unto_o god_n fit_n for_o that_o purpose_n admit_v and_o ordain_v minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n second_o because_o our_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o office_n and_o property_n be_v set_v down_o and_o describe_v act_n 20._o 2._o corinthian_n 4._o 1._o timothy_n 3._o titus_n 1._o 1._o peter_n 5._o and_o three_o because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o write_v word_n that_o we_o feed_v god_n people_n commit_v unto_o we_o with_o that_o only_a food_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v for_o his_o child_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n last_o god_n himself_o have_v seal_v &_o ratify_v our_o ministry_n to_o be_v of_o he_o in_o the_o effectual_a vocation_n &_o conversion_n of_o many_o thereby_o let_v we_o now_o therefore_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v either_o to_o weaken_v this_o our_o assertion_n that_o our_o call_n be_v of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o these_o reason_n that_o we_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o first_o in_o tertullians_n word_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la you_o bid_v we_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o church_n and_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o same_o tertullian_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v you_o add_v be_v it_o that_o heretic_n devise_v thus_o to_o do_v for_o what_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o be_v once_o fall_v into_o blasphemy_n but_o though_o they_o shall_v devise_v so_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o for_o their_o doctrine_n compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v pronounce_v that_o their_o church_n have_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o apostolic_a man_n for_o the_o author_n thereof_o whereof_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o reason_n he_o add_v that_o those_o church_n which_o can_v show_v any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n to_o be_v the_o founder_n thereof_o in_o that_o they_o be_v found_v long_o after_o as_o many_o be_v yet_o in_o eâdem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la de_fw-la putantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v repute_v for_o apostolic_a agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n even_o for_o the_o affinity_n thereof_o you_o think_v it_o good_a to_o stop_v before_o you_o come_v to_o these_o word_n for_o these_o word_n indeed_o take_v away_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o former_a in_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o howsoever_o tertullian_n in_o his_o time_n can_v show_v the_o original_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o deduce_v it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o profess_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o time_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o heretic_n to_o make_v show_n of_o the_o like_a succession_n of_o person_n but_o second_o and_o especial_o because_o thereby_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o to_o prove_v a_o church_n to_o be_v apostolic_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o it_o always_o to_o be_v able_a to_o deduce_v such_o a_o line_n of_o personal_a succession_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o unless_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o most_o cartain_o may_v know_v what_o their_o doctrine_n be_v let_v not_o our_o church_n be_v account_v apostolic_a but_o if_o this_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v which_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o and_o you_o compare_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n therein_o express_v shall_v prove_v both_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a then_o for_o all_o your_o fiction_n of_o succession_n we_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o tertullians_n word_n that_o so_o your_o church_n shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v found_v neither_o by_o apostle_n nor_o apostolic_a man_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o contrary_n among_o themselves_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o apostolic_a man_n say_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v they_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o shall_v prove_v themselves_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deduce_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o affinity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o so_o to_o have_v their_o original_n and_o beginning_n from_o zion_n and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o tertullian_n speak_v rather_o against_o such_o as_o you_o be_v them_z against_o us._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v tertullian_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v himself_o and_o also_o have_v give_v we_o weapon_n against_o you_o &_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o withal_o you_o gain_v even_o as_o little_a by_o your_o similitude_n take_v from_o tenant_n who_o to_o prove_v their_o title_n good_a must_v show_v their_o landlord_n how_o by_o succession_n they_o come_v to_o their_o land_n for_o if_o all_o landlord_n shall_v thrust_v all_o their_o tenant_n from_o their_o possession_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deduce_v the_o descent_n of_o their_o teniment_n from_o one_o to_o one_o even_o from_o the_o first_o that_o hold_v it_o &_o purchase_v it_o the_o 10_o tenant_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o long_o quiet_o enjoy_v his_o own_o yet_o you_o for_o your_o part_n if_o your_o bare_a brag_n be_v a_o proof_n be_v such_o tenant_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o catholic_a truth_n that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o prove_v your_o title_n thereunto_o to_o be_v good_a by_o
show_v by_o all_o lineal_a succession_n how_o you_o come_v to_o it_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n but_o thereby_o also_o you_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v our_o claim_n this_o be_v easy_o say_v &_o well_o brag_v of_o you_o but_o it_o be_v more_o then_o either_o you_o can_v or_o mean_v to_o prove_v o_o yes_o say_v you_o we_o can_v as_o it_o be_v go_v up_o upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n mount_v from_o step_n to_o step_v until_o in_o the_o top_n we_o come_v to_o those_o that_o first_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o tholossa_n paris_n and_o guienna_n as_o to_o s._n saturim_n denice_n marshal_n and_o gratian_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v these_o be_v saint_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o show_v we_o that_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v also_o you_o can_v from_o age_n to_o age_n even_o from_o that_o time_n to_o we_o now_o name_v we_o the_o person_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o from_o those_o man_n you_o speak_v of_o but_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o person_n which_o have_v succeed_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o sound_a apostolic_a faith_n and_o so_o have_v derive_v it_o down_o from_o the_o first_o to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o last_o which_o unless_o you_o prove_v this_o climb_v upon_o this_o ladder_n you_o talk_v of_o will_v do_v you_o small_a pleasure_n but_o you_o be_v so_o confident_o persuade_v that_o the_o religion_n that_o you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o now_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o denounce_v he_o anathema_n be_v he_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o preach_v against_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o if_o god_n will_v give_v you_o grace_n to_o read_v and_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o even_o in_o thus_o say_v you_o will_v find_v that_o you_o have_v as_o far_o as_o your_o authority_n reach_v curse_a and_o excommunicate_v your_o own_o self_n &_o your_o whole_a church_n so_o far_o of_o be_v we_o though_o it_o please_v you_o still_o to_o call_v our_o religion_n a_o new_a gospel_n from_o be_v afraid_a to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o anathematise_v they_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v at_o the_o first_o that_o withal_o our_o heart_n we_o say_v amen_o thereunto_o and_o therefore_o for_o all_o your_o suppose_a newness_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o wish_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o johns_n counsel_n 1._o epist_n 2._o that_o that_o may_v abide_v which_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o think_v tertullian_n say_v most_o true_o that_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n &_o be_v true_a that_o be_v first_o deliver_v &_o that_o be_v strange_a and_o false_a which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la wherefore_o we_o say_v also_o most_o willing_o with_o he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n against_o martion_n id_fw-la est_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v former_a that_o be_v former_a that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o then_o we_o conclude_v with_o he_o de_fw-fr praescriptione_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la vndè_fw-la autem_fw-la extranei_fw-la &_o inimici_fw-la apostolis_n haeretici_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o apostle_n know_v but_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n have_v borough_n forth_o and_o receive_v against_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o let_v depravation_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o exposition_n be_v account_v to_o be_v where_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v find_v hitherto_o tertullian_n and_o we_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o charge_v we_o any_o more_o with_o newness_n nor_o make_v your_o brag_n any_o more_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a of_o antiquity_n unless_o by_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o simply_a know_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v indeed_o you_o can_v prove_v your_o doctrine_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o we_o to_o disagree_v for_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o you_o can_v cause_v they_o that_o have_v any_o wit_n or_o discretion_n at_o all_o leave_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o apostle_n because_o you_o can_v say_v so_o or_o because_o you_o can_v tell_v they_o their_o father_n grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n take_v it_o so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v you_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n with_o the_o learned_a whither_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o by_o god_n write_v word_n even_o herein_o thunder_v out_o your_o anathema_n though_o you_o will_v seem_v therein_o stout_a and_o resolute_a in_o your_o religion_n yet_o if_o your_o word_n be_v well_o mark_v it_o may_v evident_o be_v perceive_v that_o like_o a_o dastard_n you_o shun_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o doctrine_n by_o the_o write_v word_n for_o you_o say_v if_o any_o body_n come_v to_o teach_v we_o any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o do_v not_o say_v write_v in_o book_n no_o take_v heed_n oâ—_n that_o but_o print_v in_o our_o heart_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o you_o bewray_v your_o mind_n namely_o to_o be_v this_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o trial_n what_o that_o religion_n be_v that_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o which_o be_v then_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n whereby_o you_o mean_v your_o unwriten_a tradition_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n better_o or_o more_o safe_o then_o by_o that_o which_o they_o write_v especial_o see_v as_o irenaeus_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v at_o the_o first_o after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o commit_v unto_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n &_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o his_o 3_o book_n chap._n 1._o as_o for_o your_o unwriten_a word_n to_o speak_v most_o moderate_o you_o know_v the_o credit_n thereof_o be_v suspect_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v it_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n write_v for_o god_n be_v one_o and_o selfsame_o both_o in_o writing_n and_o speak_v or_o else_o worthy_o may_v it_o not_o be_v suspect_v only_o but_o flat_o also_o reject_v as_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a word_n which_o but_o that_o you_o know_v it_o do_v not_o you_o will_v without_o any_o such_o correction_n or_o explanation_n of_o your_o meaning_n have_v say_v simple_o that_o you_o will_v have_v he_o hold_v anathema_n that_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o your_o own_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v another_o doctrine_n than_o have_v warrant_v fro_o thence_o before_o the_o curse_n shall_v drop_v out_o of_o your_o pen_n you_o think_v it_o wisdom_n lest_o in_o your_o own_o knowledge_n you_o shall_v have_v curse_v you_o self_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o direct_v your_o sentence_n not_o against_o those_o that_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n than_o those_o book_n will_v warrant_v for_o of_o such_o you_o allow_v well_o enough_o or_o else_o you_o shall_v disallow_v yourselves_o but_o against_o those_o that_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o leave_v to_o yourselves_o liberty_n to_o make_v the_o poor_a people_n believe_v that_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v devise_v o_o this_o be_v too_o too_o gross_a &_o paltry_a deal_n in_o matter_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o this_o do_v especial_o in_o this_o so_o great_a light_n that_o shine_v now_o every_o where_n among_o us._n as_o for_o your_o life_n &_o the_o life_n of_o your_o pastor_n and_o great_a bishop_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o worthy_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o we_o will_v have_v hold_v for_o all_o the_o other_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o see_v their_o life_n have_v be_v such_o a_o long_a time_n as_o there_o be_v never_o worse_a in_o sodom_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o witness_n your_o own_o story_n benno_n cardin_n platina_n sabellicus_n abbas_n vsperg_n and_o other_o
forget_v one_o thing_n that_o do_v hinder_v great_o your_o commission_n you_o shall_v have_v show_v god_n that_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o give_v you_o be_v like_a to_o breed_v no_o less_o mischief_n among_o the_o papist_n they_o moses_n do_v among_o the_o egyptian_n for_o i_o say_v i_o and_o you_o know_v we_o have_v just_a cause_n so_o to_o think_v and_o say_v be_o sure_a if_o any_o to_o try_v you_o will_v take_v your_o oath_n that_o you_o will_v swear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o ill_a as_o pharaoh_n and_o we_o as_o hard_o heart_a as_o the_o egyptian_n therefore_o why_o do_v you_o not_o demand_n of_o he_o a_o rod_n to_o convert_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o to_o pass_v dry_a foot_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n needless_a sea_n our_o vocation_n be_v ordinary_a the_o message_n we_o have_v old_a and_o ancient_a sufficient_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o miracle_n chronicle_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v needless_a why_o do_v you_o not_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o authorise_v his_o word_n preach_v by_o your_o minister_n with_o sign_n miracle_n and_o token_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o send_v your_o fellow_n the_o apostle_n see_v that_o you_o be_v prophet_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o have_v not_o foresee_v that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o for_o who_o be_v he_o although_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n that_o can_v not_o say_v as_o much_o but_o we_o have_v one_o disavow_v which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o many_o which_o do_v report_n that_o they_o do_v come_v from_o he_o which_o do_v great_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o commission_n do_v commission_n these_o &_o many_o more_o such_o like_a do_v so_o fit_o paint_v your_o prelate_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shun_v they_o as_o we_o do_v he_o do_v say_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o hieremie_n the_o prophet_n preach_v false_o in_o my_o name_n i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o i_o have_v not_o command_v they_o nor_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o false_a vision_n and_o naughty_a divination_n to_o deceive_v your_o heart_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n &_o they_o prophesy_v in_o my_o name_n false_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o shall_v forsake_v you_o and_o that_o aswell_o you_o as_o your_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v item_n in_o the_o 29._o let_v not_o your_o prophet_n seduce_v you_o that_o be_v among_o you_o nor_o your_o soothsayer_n and_o do_v not_o mark_v the_o dream_n that_o you_o dream_v for_o they_o do_v prophesy_v false_o unto_o you_o in_o my_o name_n see_v that_o i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v send_v you_o as_o it_o be_v false_a we_o may_v with_o a_o just_a cause_n pretend_v a_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n and_o to_o say_v with_o great_a assurance_n that_o that_o 20._o that_o gen_n 20._o abimilech_n say_v unto_o god_n there_o god_n that_o you_o can_v for_o you_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o you_o have_v grace_n to_o preserve_v you_o from_o such_o blindness_n as_o you_o show_v in_o refuse_v our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o warrant_v as_o it_o be_v there_o where_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v kill_v he_o because_o he_o keep_v abraham_n wife_n o_o lord_n god_n say_v he_o will_v you_o kill_v a_o poor_a simple_a nation_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o those_o that_o fain_o to_o come_v in_o your_o name_n have_v not_o you_o command_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o apostle_n 1._o joh._n 1._o scripture_n 1._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o try_v your_o popish_a spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n do_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n have_v not_o you_o command_v to_o be_v write_v that_o we_o shall_v beware_v which_o way_n we_o take_v and_o that_o such_o a_o way_n do_v seem_v good_a the_o which_o notwithstanding_o do_v lead_v unto_o damnation_n and_o perdition_n if_o any_o say_v that_o he_o be_v our_o prince_n servant_n not_o servant_n but_o we_o have_v both_o and_o unless_o we_o can_v prove_v we_o have_v believe_v we_o not_o shall_v come_v to_o demand_n a_o sum_n of_o money_n in_o his_o master_n name_n and_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o his_o hand_n nor_o his_o seal_n to_o warrant_v his_o demand_n will_v not_o we_o send_v he_o away_o like_o a_o false_a merchant_n fear_v that_o he_o will_v deceive_v we_o then_o with_o great_a reason_n ought_v we_o to_o fear_v the_o commit_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n into_o their_o hand_n who_o we_o know_v not_o nor_o that_o can_v show_v any_o miracle_n there_o miracle_n you_o be_v deceive_v these_o word_n be_v not_o there_o to_o confirm_v their_o preach_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 28._o do_v k_o mat._n 28._o qui_fw-la confirmabant_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la signis_fw-la that_o be_v which_o do_v confirm_v their_o preach_n with_o sign_n or_o miracle_n follow_v they_o follow_v because_o there_o be_v not_o like_a reason_n and_o cause_n as_o they_o whiâ—_n do_v not_o they_o say_v as_o he_o say_v who_o successor_n they_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o commission_n &_o apostleship_n have_v be_v accomplish_v among_o you_o with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n 2._o cor._n 12._o the_o xvii_o chapter_n you_o proceed_v charge_v we_o to_o have_v begin_v reformation_n by_o force_n but_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o upon_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o in_o these_o late_a day_n or_o not_o long_o after_o we_o grant_v some_o stir_n do_v arise_v in_o germany_n france_n and_o other_o place_n but_o therein_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o no_o otherwise_o with_o the_o renew_v and_o reviue_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o begin_v first_o to_o preach_v it_o for_o we_o read_v act._n 17.19_o that_o then_o stir_n and_o tumult_n there_o be_v usual_o raise_v up_o by_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o to_o hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o that_o always_o it_o will_v have_v some_o enemy_n what_o else_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o but_o when_o it_o spring_v &_o begin_v to_o flourish_v there_o will_v be_v some_o stir_n and_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o friend_n and_o enemy_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n when_o for_o these_o stir_v sake_n they_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v seditious_a person_n may_v true_o clear_v themselves_o in_o that_o not_o they_o nor_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o any_o time_n the_o author_n thereof_o but_o rather_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o so_o may_v we_o in_o this_o same_o case_n also_o do_v for_o either_o they_o have_v begin_v of_o yourselves_o who_o have_v think_v by_o force_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o any_o have_v begin_v by_o other_o as_o some_o do_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o anabaptiste_n our_o man_n have_v be_v the_o forward_a by_o their_o writing_n and_o otherwise_o to_o condemn_v their_o do_n therein_o and_o yet_o though_o it_o shall_v have_v fall_v out_o or_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o there_o have_v be_v since_o this_o late_a detection_n of_o popish_a enormity_n some_o disorderly_a tumult_n and_o in_o the_o same_o some_o unlawful_a force_n use_v wherewith_o some_o indiscreet_a person_n of_o our_o side_n may_v just_o be_v charge_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o neither_o like_v allow_v nor_o justify_v in_o they_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v object_v as_o matter_n of_o sufficient_a disgrace_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o and_o to_o our_o religion_n also_o be_v it_o impossible_a for_o such_o thing_n to_o fall_v out_o sometime_o among_o they_o that_o profess_v god_n truth_n even_o in_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n then_o true_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o man_n of_o your_o profession_n will_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v least_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n truth_n for_o never_o be_v there_o more_o broil_n hot_a contention_n and_o force_n more_o use_v to_o compass_v your_o will_n then_o have_v be_v among_o you_o every_o several_a order_n of_o religious_a man_n every_o abbey_n every_o cathedral_n church_n if_o the_o story_n be_v search_v minister_v unto_o we_o infinite_a demonstration_n that_o there_o have_v nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a among_o you_o o_o the_o lamentable_a and_o most_o savage_a cruel_a deal_n that_o have_v be_v use_v
our_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ever_o since_o continue_v in_o christ_n true_a church_n namely_o first_o for_o that_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o preach_v see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v agree_v and_o second_o because_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o these_o cause_n indeed_o we_o most_o confident_o say_v and_o advouch_v that_o you_o do_v we_o extreme_a wrong_n the_o truth_n &_o soundness_n of_o these_o two_o reason_n notwithstanding_o either_o to_o call_v our_o church_n or_o religion_n new_a or_o thus_o to_o call_v for_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o now_o as_o though_o it_o have_v never_o be_v confirm_v thereby_o before_o but_o in_o all_o this_o with_o you_o we_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o with_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v to_o good_a and_o great_a purpose_n see_v hereby_o we_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o new_a and_o but_o of_o 40._o year_n continuance_n as_o here_o most_o untrue_o you_o charge_v it_o but_o old_a &_o ancient_a because_o it_o agree_v in_o every_o point_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a catechism_n all_o you_o say_v to_o confute_v this_o argument_n of_o we_o be_v that_o we_o have_v learn_v our_o catechism_n of_o you_o &_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o or_o can_v not_o have_v come_v by_o it_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o have_v have_v no_o better_a catechiser_n than_o you_o we_o have_v yet_o be_v but_o bad_o catechise_v and_o this_o further_a you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o your_o credit_n be_v by_o your_o long_a and_o manifold_a lewd_a deal_n so_o crack_a with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o find_v these_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n either_o flat_o express_v or_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n upon_o your_o credit_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o beside_o as_o i_o have_v plentiful_o show_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n we_o have_v have_v in_o all_o age_n from_o christ_n down_o to_o our_o own_o very_o many_o of_o our_o own_o religion_n that_o have_v continue_v and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n deliver_v unto_o we_o these_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n more_o sound_o and_o faithful_o than_o you_o have_v do_v so_o that_o if_o you_o have_v never_o be_v we_o shall_v far_o better_v and_o soon_o have_v learn_v these_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o most_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n these_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n also_o continue_v among_o you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o without_o excuse_n in_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o light_n that_o may_v have_v shine_v unto_o you_o thereby_o you_o yet_o choose_v rather_o to_o walk_v in_o gross_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n then_o in_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o sathan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n in_o your_o synagogue_n through_o the_o help_n of_o his_o vicar_n general_a your_o pope_n and_o his_o chaplain_n never_o cease_v until_o by_o one_o blind_a and_o hellish_a persuasion_n or_o other_o whatsoever_o paul_n have_v teach_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o corint_n 14._o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o all_o your_o lyturgie_n and_o service_n shall_v be_v in_o latin_a and_o rather_o lie_v legend_n permit_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n public_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o these_o portion_n of_o the_o catechism_n shall_v either_o not_o be_v learn_v at_o all_o or_o else_o only_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o unknowen_a tongue_n which_o he_o know_v be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n otherwise_o then_o thus_o by_o your_o good_a will_n how_o little_a soever_o we_o have_v understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n we_o shall_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o learn_v they_o and_o therefore_o this_o learning_n be_v altogether_o wtout_fw-fr edification_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v brag_v that_o we_o have_v learn_v our_o catechism_n of_o you_o nor_o why_o we_o shall_v account_v ourselves_o any_o thing_n in_o your_o debt_n for_o the_o same_o further_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o appear_v how_o little_a beholden_a we_o be_v to_o you_o for_o teach_v we_o the_o catechism_n let_v we_o but_o a_o little_a consider_v even_o your_o most_o diligent_a catechise_n of_o man_n in_o these_o three_o part_n thereof_o here_o name_v by_o you_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n first_o concern_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o steed_n of_o one_o god_n which_o there_o we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v you_o in_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_v saint_n angel_n your_o breaden_a god_n and_o your_o pope_n as_o you_o do_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o worship_v so_o many_o more_o god_n than_o one_o and_o second_o that_o your_o image_n and_o idol_n may_v stand_v to_o the_o enritch_n of_o your_o clergy_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a offering_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v and_o be_v a_o common_a trick_n with_o you_o in_o set_v down_o the_o commandment_n in_o your_o catechism_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o leave_v the_o second_o commandment_n quite_o out_o which_o be_v direct_o both_o against_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v of_o every_o one_o be_v spy_v in_o find_v they_o but_o 9_o you_o divide_v the_o ten_o into_o two_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o 2._o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n by_o your_o ordinary_a &_o most_o common_a practice_n the_o people_n be_v teach_v whatsoever_o be_v there_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o very_o well_o become_v they_o of_o your_o school_n usual_o to_o swear_v by_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o god_n and_o to_o season_v all_o their_o common_a talk_n with_o oath_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o day_n of_o the_o great_a vanity_n and_o impiety_n of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o table_n never_o do_v the_o jew_n more_o make_v the_o 5._o commandment_n of_o none_o effect_n for_o love_n of_o their_o corban_n than_o you_o have_v do_v to_o maintain_v your_o infinite_a order_n of_o monk_n friar_n &_o nun_n in_o all_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n if_o once_o you_o can_v entice_v they_o into_o those_o cloister_n how_o precious_a soever_o blood_n be_v yet_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n have_v it_o be_v with_o you_o that_o your_o synagogue_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o every_o varlet_n be_v not_o only_o easy_o dispense_v withal_o with_o you_o but_o also_o often_o much_o commend_v if_o he_o can_v though_o never_o so_o traitorous_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o your_o kingdom_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o subject_n or_o prince_n brother_n or_o of_o who_o soever_o else_o and_o as_o for_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n yea_o for_o sin_n against_o nature_n not_o to_o be_v name_v your_o great_a catechiser_n never_o have_v seem_v to_o make_v reckon_v of_o in_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v that_o these_o have_v follow_v in_o such_o infinite_a measure_n upon_o their_o enforce_a single_a life_n in_o every_o corner_n that_o the_o stench_n thereof_o have_v long_o ago_o reach_v up_o unto_o heaven_n to_o pull_v down_o god_n fierce_a vengeance_n against_o you_o yet_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v let_v go_v this_o trick_n of_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v content_v that_o this_o â—ench_n increase_v still_o your_o infinite_a and_o open_a sacrilege_n in_o building_n &_o sound_v your_o cloister_n and_o prelacy_n in_o spâ—â—â—ing_v the_o several_a parish_n of_o their_o ordinary_a maintenance_n for_o their_o minister_n &_o other_o your_o innumerable_a &_o unsatiable_a pilling_n &_o poling_n of_o god_n church_n your_o decree_n and_o practice_v in_o not_o keep_v any_o faith_n with_o those_o who_o you_o count_v heretic_n and_o your_o ordinary_a doctrine_n that_o bare_a concupiscence_n â—s_v no_o sin_n show_v what_o catechiser_n you_o be_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o be_v teach_v indeed_o to_o believe_v only_o in_o the_o trinity_n in_o that_o you_o usual_o teach_v we_o to_o trust_v yea_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n beside_o and_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n it_o be_v plain_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o word_n that_o beside_o god_n there_o be_v not_o saviour_n esa_n 43._o and_o that_o christ_n name_n be_v the_o only_a name_n of_o
gentile_n &_o namely_o to_o augustus_n cesar_n which_o profess_v though_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v thereby_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o come_n manner_n of_o come_v &_o office_n of_o such_o a_o messiah_n yet_o they_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o thing_n new_a and_o not_o understand_v to_o most_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o at_o all_o prove_v but_o that_o still_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o particular_a person_n of_o that_o messiah_n namely_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o the_o jew_n crucify_v be_v he_o &_o no_o other_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_a and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o confirm_v that_o by_o miracle_n whereas_o now_o among_o we_o that_o bear_v any_o way_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a neither_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o we_o preach_v but_o to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v new_a and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o there_o remain_v cause_n sufficient_a why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v work_v miracle_n and_o not_o we_o this_o also_o i_o can_v but_o tell_v you_o of_o that_o howsoever_o the_o sybilles_n be_v report_v to_o have_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n your_o comparison_n be_v very_o odious_a when_o you_o say_v they_o do_v it_o as_o full_o and_o as_o plain_o as_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o you_o wrong_v augustine_n too_o too_o much_o in_o make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o either_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o you_o or_o any_o where_o else_o join_v with_o you_o in_o that_o malaperte_a comparison_n but_o these_o comparison_n of_o you_o argue_v the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o direct_v your_o pen_n the_o xx._n chapter_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v anounce_v among_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o notwithstanding_o this_o do_v not_o let_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v with_o many_o notable_a miracle_n although_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v but_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o although_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v new_a and_o unknowen_a to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o you_o can_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v so_o they_o so_o yes_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v new_a and_o strange_a unto_o they_o unto_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v study_v and_o learn_v in_o moses_n law_n they_o hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v be_v prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o saint_n paul_n say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o be_v separate_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o which_o god_n promise_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o scripture_n act._n 3._o saint_n peter_n talk_v with_o the_o jew_n do_v give_v they_o plain_o to_o understande_v that_o his_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n because_o that_o he_o do_v preach_v jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o moses_n have_v prophesy_v long_o before_o say_v thus_o 16._o thus_o b_o deut._n 16._o god_n shall_v raise_v a_o prophet_n among_o your_o brethren_n say_v brethren_n deut._n 18_o you_o will_v say_v you_o shall_v obey_v he_o as_o you_o do_v i_o and_o he_o that_o do_v refuse_v it_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n saint_n peter_n say_v afterward_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v be_v from_o samuel_n unto_o this_o time_n do_v announce_v unto_o you_o these_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v preach_v that_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o as_o 10._o as_o act._n 10._o saint_n peter_n say_v unto_o cornelius_n all_z the_o prophet_n have_v witness_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o it_o have_v be_v so_o prophesy_v by_o esay_n say_v esay_n 53_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v cap._n 55._o unto_o the_o people_n above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n say_v that_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o his_o son_n all_o our_o iniquity_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o his_o book_n in_o the_o which_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o more_o an_o evangelist_n than_o a_o prophet_n for_o there_o he_o do_v write_v the_o torment_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o his_o passion_n david_n likewise_o do_v talk_n of_o the_o like_a where_o he_o do_v mention_v the_o extreme_a affliction_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o of_o the_o gall_n and_o isope_n and_o the_o vinager_n daniel_n do_v not_o only_o descry_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o therewithal_o the_o very_a time_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o to_o be_v brief_a all_o the_o prophet_n have_v announce_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v unto_o they_o now_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o this_o old_a doctrine_n preach_v aswell_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v with_o many_o miracle_n which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o send_v they_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o obscure_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n over_o all_o nation_n that_o superstitious_a idolatry_n have_v take_v place_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a painim_n do_v not_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o one_o god_n but_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o go_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o true_a religion_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v trouble_v and_o almost_o clean_o abolish_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o which_o they_o do_v trust_v for_o the_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n cause_n sin_n and_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o can_v but_o see_v we_o have_v just_a cause_n the_o like_a do_v you_o report_v of_o we_o and_o of_o your_o great_a courtesy_n you_o be_v content_a to_o match_v we_o with_o the_o superstitious_a jew_n and_o idolatrous_a paynim_n place_v your_o self_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o pure_a gospeler_n and_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o you_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o call_v your_o congregation_n the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n this_o sound_v notable_o well_o but_o see_v that_o your_o cause_n be_v absolute_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v preach_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v and_o deal_v with_o superstitious_a idolater_n that_o cleave_v more_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n they_o unto_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n see_v then_o that_o our_o case_n be_v report_v unto_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o you_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v see_v that_o you_o be_v send_v from_o one_o master_n why_o end_n why_o because_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o they_o be_v their_o miracle_n serve_v sufficient_o to_o confirm_v it_o to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o the_o world_n end_n do_v you_o not_o make_v your_o commission_n appear_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n see_v that_o god_n have_v ever_o do_v the_o like_a heretofore_o when_o he_o have_v send_v the_o like_a commission_n to_o you_o the_o xx._n chapter_n i_o have_v show_v you_o my_o reason_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n why_o you_o must_v stay_v for_o all_o your_o premise_n from_o the_o conclusion_n that_o you_o begin_v withal_o in_o this_o for_o howsoever_o some_o few_o of_o they_o they_o hear_v in_o some_o sort_n that_o such_o a_o messiah_n either_o shall_v come_v or_o be_v come_v yet_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o that_o same_o be_v be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n &_o second_o by_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n luke_n 1._o before_o he_o be_v bear_v then_o by_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n after_o by_o simeon_n and_o anna_n john_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o follow_v set_v down_o in_o the_o story_n luke_n 2._o etc._n etc._n but_o you_o say_v yet_o further_o that_o though_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o
rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o scoff_v at_o luther_n and_o sleydan_n join_v with_o malicious_a slander_v of_o the_o one_o to_o have_v breed_v not_o only_a coralstadius_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n whereof_o he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o also_o muncer_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o partial_a chronicler_n which_o be_v thing_n easy_a for_o you_o to_o speak_v but_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o therein_o until_o you_o bring_v further_a proof_n you_o be_v worthy_a no_o further_o answer_v and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v say_v you_o be_v best_o follow_v our_o counsel_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o lest_o the_o dust_n we_o shake_v off_o of_o our_o foot_n against_o you_o prove_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o in_o earnest_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o xxii_o chapter_n although_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n you_o be_v conden_v yet_o you_o do_v still_o maintain_v your_o ill_a cause_n say_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n us._n gospel_n still_o herein_o you_o flat_o bely_v &_o slander_v us._n extraordinarilie_o out_o extraordinarilie_o if_o the_o ordinary_a way_n be_v thus_o by_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n than_o few_o or_o none_o of_o your_o priest_n have_v enter_v the_o ordinary_a way_n from_o who_o order_v pastor_n have_v be_v and_o be_v usual_o shut_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n be_v those_o that_o be_v send_v we_o by_o the_o permission_n &_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o you_o say_v to_o maintain_v your_o commission_n extraordinary_a that_o you_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o do_v allege_v answer_v allege_v this_o objection_n you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o which_o alone_o ought_v in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o it_o mate_n so_o chance_n that_o by_o subtle_a devise_n &_o imposture_n of_o the_o devil_n miracle_n may_v be_v false_o counterfeit_v but_o not_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o experience_n when_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n otherwise_o call_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v for_o he_o to_o confirm_v his_o say_n shall_v show_v such_o great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o the_o very_o elect_v shall_v be_v seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a now_o to_o answer_v unto_o this_o which_o be_v a_o notable_a way_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a point_n unlearned_a nay_o we_o take_v not_o our_o cause_n justify_v because_o we_o allege_v scripture_n but_o because_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a interpret_n we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v of_o our_o side_n which_o heretic_n can_v do_v &_o therefore_o we_o stand_v upon_o this_o as_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o yield_v unless_o we_o can_v prove_v we_o true_o allege_v they_o all_o that_o you_o say_v in_o sundry_a chapter_n follow_v to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n have_v allege_v they_o be_v needless_a and_o beside_o the_o point_n i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o allege_v of_o scripture_n shall_v maintain_v you_o and_o favour_v your_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v say_v our_o side_n be_v drive_v to_o hard_a shift_n for_o than_o we_o may_v be_v blame_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o not_o receive_v your_o gospel_n but_o likewise_o for_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o diverse_a heretic_n that_o have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v which_o do_v all_o allege_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o three_o passage_n write_v unto_o the_o 12._o the_o cap._n 6.10_o &_o 12._o hebrew_n above_o mention_v by_o the_o which_o the_o novatians_n do_v pretend_v to_o verify_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v deny_v unto_o he_o that_o do_v offend_v after_o his_o baptism_n join_v with_o that_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n if_o man_n say_v the_o good_a helye_a do_v sin_n against_o man_n he_o may_v agree_v with_o he_o again_o but_o if_o he_o come_v to_o offend_v god_n who_o shall_v he_o be_v that_o shall_v pray_v for_o his_o sin_n do_v not_o the_o arrian_n allege_v scripture_n to_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o man_n yes_o sure_o this_o sure_o how_o or_o which_o prove_v you_o this_o as_o many_o place_n or_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_n saint_n augustine_n do_v write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o certain_a sect_n of_o heretic_n that_o teach_v that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v save_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v geld_v and_o they_o do_v allege_v the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o s._n mat._n where_o christ_n do_v praise_v the_o eunuch_n which_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o forge_v another_o heresy_n like_o this_o he_o may_v soon_o find_v scripture_n to_o maintain_v it_o be_v ill_o interpret_v for_o he_o do_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v pull_v out_o our_o eye_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n and_o foot_n every_o time_n that_o through_o they_o we_o be_v scandalizate_v for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v better_o for_o one_o to_o enter_v blind_a or_o lame_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v condemn_v have_v all_o our_o member_n so_o that_o take_v these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v plain_o write_v we_o ought_v to_o cut_v the_o member_n from_o our_o body_n heretic_n body_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o this_o trade_n of_o misalleadge_v the_o scripture_n you_o be_v so_o cunning_a in_o match_v herein_o wicked_a heretic_n beside_o this_o he_o that_o will_v forge_v a_o heresy_n somewhat_o more_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a one_o may_v soon_o do_v it_o the_o which_o be_v that_o for_o to_o go_v to_o paradise_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o hose_n shoe_n or_o money_n because_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o command_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n one_o may_v likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o magistrate_n nor_o other_o superior_n forasmuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o one_o be_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n namely_o christ_n moreover_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o one_o ought_v to_o retain_v nothing_o unto_o himself_o if_o any_o other_o demand_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v if_o one_o demand_v of_o you_o your_o coat_n you_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o give_v it_o but_o your_o doublet_n also_o and_o if_o one_o give_v we_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o take_v it_o patient_o but_o we_o must_v turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n also_o 34._o also_o and_o to_o this_o heresy_n you_o come_v marvelous_a near_o in_o your_o cap._n 34._o jovinian_a a_o great_a heretic_n do_v teach_v that_o a_o christian_a after_o his_o baptism_n do_v no_o more_o offend_v god_n yea_o that_o he_o can_v not_o although_o he_o will_v who_o will_v not_o hate_v such_o a_o blasphemous_a error_n as_o this_o yet_o if_o the_o allege_v of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o suffice_v he_o may_v be_v prefer_v before_o master_n caluin_n as_o more_o ancient_a for_o he_o do_v allege_v saint_n john_n in_o his_o first_o 5._o first_o cap._n 5._o epistle_n who_o say_v we_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n do_v preserve_v he_o and_o the_o ill_a spirit_n shall_v not_o touch_v he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o other_o same_o that_o be_v a_o curl_a gloss_n that_o corrupt_v the_o text_n john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a regeneration_n but_o â—f_o effectual_a regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o always_o accompany_v not_o the_o other_o every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptize_v he_o do_v not_o sin_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n saint_n augustine_n do_v write_v in_o his_o eighty_o nine_o epist_n ad_fw-la hilarium_fw-la that_o the_o pelagian_n and_o manichee_n among_o other_o heresy_n that_o they_o do_v maintain_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o paradise_n until_o they_o have_v sell_v all_o their_o good_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a the_o which_o doctrine_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v maintain_v
the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n the_o catholic_a church_n continual_o have_v faithful_o hold_v &_o do_v hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n have_v take_v natural_a flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n whole_o like_a unto_o we_o as_o touch_v the_o corporal_a essence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v except_v only_a sin_n the_o which_o body_n he_o do_v form_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v wrought_v so_o notable_a and_o excellent_a a_o work_n that_o two_o contrary_a or_o diverse_a nature_n be_v miraculous_o join_v &_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n without_o confusion_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o one_o substance_n into_o the_o other_o but_o by_o conjunction_n &_o union_n of_o they_o both_o call_v by_o the_o divine_n hipostatique_a this_o doctrine_n have_v ever_o be_v receive_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n in_o equal_a degree_n of_o truth_n and_o reverence_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o abolish_v and_o notwithstanding_o this_o diverse_a minister_n and_o preacher_n derive_v from_o the_o sacred_a consistory_n of_o valentinus_n photinus_n manes_n theodorus_n nestorius_n apollinaris_n eutichus_n macharius_fw-la eutiocheus_n beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o famous_a heretic_n that_o i_o can_v here_o name_v have_v seek_v to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a say_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o he_o that_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n world_n church_n thus_o at_o your_o pleasure_n you_o father_n upon_o these_o heretic_n to_o make_v they_o resemble_v we_o that_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o the_o ancient_a father_n attribute_n unto_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o shun_v trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o unsufficiency_n &_o darkness_n and_o so_o flee_v to_o unwriten_a tradition_n and_o fond_a revelation_n even_o as_o you_o do_v for_o all_o the_o world_n not_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o you_o call_v papistical_a but_o by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o even_o like_o you_o my_o master_n do_v valentinus_n &_o his_o fellow_n begin_v the_o reform_a church_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o correction_n of_o all_o the_o magistrate_n and_o father_n in_o time_n past_a say_v that_o they_o do_v abuse_v the_o people_n because_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a error_n the_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v believe_v that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o the_o water_n do_v through_o the_o channel_n this_o gospel_n be_v very_o strange_a yet_o the_o say_v valentinus_n do_v not_o want_v scripture_n as_o you_o have_v to_o confirm_v it_o interpret_n it_o even_o as_o you_o do_v interpret_v here_o in_o france_n he_o do_v allege_v for_o his_o text_n the_o three_o of_o john_n where_o christ_n do_v say_v no_o person_n be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o maintain_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o take_v no_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n nestorius_n another_o notable_a heretic_n do_v link_v his_o gospel_n to_o apollinaris_n opinion_n in_o this_o case_n separate_a the_o manhood_n from_o god_n and_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v god_n for_o see_v say_v apollinaris_n that_o this_o man_n be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n it_o do_v follow_v that_o he_o take_v no_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n &_o beside_o this_o christ_n saiethe_v 6._o saiethe_v joh._n 6._o i_o be_o descend_v from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n here_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v as_o one_o that_o be_v god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v no_o other_o well_o but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o he_o do_v speak_v like_o a_o man_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n this_o same_o valentinus_n do_v take_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o gospel_n to_o his_o advantage_n for_o the_o three_o authority_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o be_v of_o heaven_n heavenly_a the_o which_o passage_n or_o place_n be_v as_o fit_a to_o serve_v valentinus_n opinion_n as_o all_o the_o place_n that_o you_o and_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v your_o opinion_n can_v allege_v the_o xxv_o chapter_n another_o minister_n likewise_o call_v apollinaris_n follow_v after_o these_o send_v by_o the_o say_v master_n &_o yet_o according_a to_o his_o say_n he_o do_v preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v which_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v contain_v in_o jesus_n christ_n &_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 1_o of_o john_n that_o the_o word_n be_v indeed_o become_v flesh_n or_o convert_v into_o flesh_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o he_o do_v allege_v the_o say_v place_n where_o s._n john_n do_v say_v and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n &_o when_o the_o catholic_n do_v reply_n against_o he_o say_v that_o the_o verb_n or_o word_n take_v flesh_n &_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o he_o do_v fortify_v his_o gospel_n with_o another_o text_n where_o s._n john_n do_v write_v of_o the_o marriage_n at_o canaa_n where_o the_o water_n be_v change_v into_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o wine_n even_o so_o say_v he_o that_o it_o become_v at_o the_o very_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n allege_v that_o that_o we_o have_v say_v and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n arrius_n which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a heretic_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v do_v pretend_v to_o verify_v another_o gospel_n &_o his_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o take_v at_o his_o incarnation_n a_o perfect_a soul_n another_o man_n have_v but_o that_o he_o have_v only_o a_o body_n and_o that_o his_o divinity_n do_v supply_v the_o absence_n of_o his_o soul_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v apollinaris_n theodorus_n mossnestenus_n and_o nestorius_n come_v after_o and_o they_o do_v blame_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o it_o do_v teach_v the_o say_v union_n call_v as_o i_o have_v say_v hipostatique_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o they_o do_v allege_v for_o their_o argument_n a_o very_a subtle_a reason_n the_o which_o be_v that_o god_n do_v inhabit_v within_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o do_v within_o a_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o be_v unite_v together_o and_o therefore_o even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o temple_n that_o so_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o man_n this_o gospel_n do_v seem_v very_o new_a yet_o do_v not_o they_o want_v scripture_n to_o maintain_v it_o not_o it_o that_o be_v not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o plain_a place_n right_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o that_o in_o god_n just_a judgement_n such_o as_o you_o have_v eye_n and_o you_o not_o and_o that_o more_o plain_a than_o ever_o i_o can_v see_v any_o place_n to_o maintain_v your_o heresy_n christ_n do_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n 2._o jew_n joh._n 2._o undo_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o again_o he_o mean_v it_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n say_v s._n john_n then_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o god_n be_v not_o his_o temple_n see_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o notable_a argument_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a man_n that_o be_v not_o use_v to_o read_v how_o the_o doctor_n expound_v these_o hard_a place_n and_o moreover_o they_o do_v allege_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o colloss_n where_o he_o do_v say_v that_o the_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o divinity_n do_v dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n corporal_o they_o do_v allege_v this_o place_n great_o to_o their_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v e._n be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o leave_v out_o i_o thin_a e._n a_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o grace_n &_o not_o be_v unite_v for_o the_o three_o place_n they_o take_v the_o 8._o of_o john_n where_o
confute_v they_o and_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o christ_n answer_n to_o satan_n mat._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o these_o heretic_n and_o the_o hardness_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o leave_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o but_o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o simple_a may_v read_v and_o travel_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o great_a profit_n howsoever_o it_o please_v you_o to_o insinuate_v in_o your_o taunt_a manner_n ca._n 26._o that_o artificer_n may_v not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a reader_n and_o understander_n thereof_o for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v bless_v be_v to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v that_o his_o delight_n by_o meditate_v therein_o day_n &_o night_n psalm_n 1._o and_o christ_n have_v command_v all_o his_o hearer_n indifferent_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o and_o for_o all_o the_o hardness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o we_o read_v psal_n 19_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o his_o commandment_n give_v light_a unto_o the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v then_o hard_o than_o they_o be_v now_o be_v so_o open_v as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v thus_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n psal_n 119._o wherefore_o peter_n in_o his_o 2._o epist_n &_o 1._o cap._n call_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o he_o account_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n lightsome_a which_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n he_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o add_v that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o former_a until_o the_o day_n daun_v and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o their_o harâ—â—_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v though_o i_o forget_v not_o that_o the_o same_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o epist_n chap._n 3._o write_v also_o that_o among_o the_o thing_n write_v by_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v the_o late_a day_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o i_o remember_v also_o that_o yet_o he_o note_v to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o say_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a perverte_a as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o to_o such_o nothing_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o preserve_v or_o keep_v they_o from_o thus_o do_v upon_o which_o ground_n howsoever_o you_v and_o your_o fellow_n with_o such_o like_a discourse_n as_o this_o will_v discourage_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a from_o reading_z the_o scripture_n origen_n wish_v that_o all_o will_v do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v search_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o 2._o hom._n upon_o esay_n and_o hierom_n note_v upon_o these_o word_n colosse_n 3._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o plentiful_o etc._n etc._n that_o even_o layman_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o 55._o sermon_n de_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v general_o unto_o his_o hearer_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o you_o hear_v the_o divine_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o your_o house_n either_o read_v they_o yourselves_o or_o else_o desire_v some_o other_o to_o read_v they_o and_o give_v you_o diligent_a ear_n to_o they_o and_o chrysost_o likewise_o in_o his_o 9_o homil_n upon_o the_o coloss_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o persuade_v seculare_fw-la man_n as_o you_o call_v they_o to_o get_v they_o the_o bible_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v their_o continual_a teachet_n and_o in_o his_o 3._o homil_n upon_o mat._n he_o say_v plain_o that_o this_o as_o a_o plague_n mar_v or_o infect_v all_o that_o some_o think_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v only_o to_o monk_n and_o these_o exhortation_n take_v such_o place_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n that_o hierom_n upon_o the_o 133._o psalm_n say_v that_o both_o marry_a man_n and_o their_o wife_n then_o have_v this_o contention_n and_o not_o monk_n only_o who_o can_v learn_v most_o scripture_n whereof_o come_v such_o profit_n that_o howsoever_o your_o gibe_a spirit_n can_v not_o digest_v the_o like_a in_o these_o day_n theodoret_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n write_v that_o man_n in_o his_o time_n may_v common_o see_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o know_v of_o they_o that_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o master_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o even_o of_o tailor_n smith_n weaver_n &_o of_o all_o artificer_n yea_o and_o not_o only_o of_o learned_a woman_n but_o also_o of_o labour_a woman_n as_o sewster_n servant_n and_o handmaid_n yea_o he_o go_v further_a say_n that_o not_o only_a citizen_n understand_v the_o same_o but_o also_o country_n people_n and_o among_o they_o ditcher_n deluer_n cowherde_n and_o gardiner_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o you_o shall_v then_o hear_v they_o dispute_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o you_o terrify_v they_o so_o much_o withal_o of_o the_o hardness_n therein_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v meet_v with_o that_o also_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o thereby_o in_o any_o case_n discourage_v from_o follow_v this_o counsel_n whereby_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o therefore_o origen_n in_o his_o 20._o homil_n upon_o john_n say_v it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a yet_o notwithstanding_o iâ—_n thou_o read_v they_o they_o shall_v do_v thou_o good_a and_o hierom_n nove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o hard_a thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d other_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a in_o his_o 19_o homil_n upon_o esay_n but_o augustine_n belike_o meet_v in_o his_o time_n with_o your_o forefather_n of_o who_o you_o have_v learn_v this_o objection_n have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n against_o julian_n you_o enlarge_v and_o lay_v out_o with_o many_o word_n aâ—_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a with_o you_o how_o hard_a a_o matter_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o meet_v only_o for_o a_o few_o learned_a man_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 26._o cap._n of_o christian_a doctrine_n hiâ—_n give_v we_o this_o rule_n to_o expound_v dark_a place_n by_o more_o plain_a place_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n of_o declare_v the_o scripture_n to_o expound_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o &_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o write_v that_o in_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o thing_n that_o contain_v fâ—â—th_n manner_n hope_v and_o love_n but_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n chap._n 3_o â—â—â—teth_v simple_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o chrysost_o in_o his_o first_o homil_n upon_o math._n and_o upon_o the_o 2._o thess_n 2._o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o the_o slave_n husbandman_n widow_n &_o child_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a therein_o and_o yet_o i_o 〈◊〉_d need_v add_v with_o epiphanius_n only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o scripture_n plain_a and_o clear_a in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o with_o solomon_n knowledge_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v prou._n 14.6_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1._o cor._n 2.14_o of_o who_o that_o s._n peter_n 2._o epist_n 3._o may_v give_v we_o to_o understande_v he_o only_o mean_v he_o call_v they_o to_o who_o those_o thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v hard_a and_o who_o fashion_n it_o be_v to_o misunderstand_v not_o only_o those_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o plain_a soever_o both_o unlearned_a &_o also_o unstable_a which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o want_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o of_o all_o true_a desire_n indeed_o to_o find_v knowledge_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n seem_v hard_a unto_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o pope_n
father_n as_o you_o herein_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v on_o your_o side_n for_o in_o truth_n you_o have_v none_o of_o these_o on_o your_o side_n but_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v your_o own_o private_a and_o singular_a interpretation_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n without_o warrant_n either_o from_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o sound_o understand_v or_o from_o general_a counsel_n or_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v of_o credit_n in_o god_n church_n for_o as_o we_o have_v make_v appear_v in_o infinite_a discourse_n against_o you_o all_o these_o be_v far_o more_o strong_a on_o our_o side_n then_o with_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o rather_o be_v the_o fool_n that_o seem_v wise_a they_o all_o these_o in_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o so_o labour_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n and_o christ_n true_a church_n by_o your_o corrupt_a gloss_n &_o allegation_n of_o these_o &_o by_o your_o vain_a &_o uncertain_a tradition_n of_o mortal_a man_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v for_o a_o taste_n these_o few_o proof_n among_o infinite_a other_o use_v by_o us._n the_o scripture_n with_o we_o teach_v justification_n free_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o work_n rom._n 3.24.25_o ephes_n 2.8.9_o and_o you_o condenne_v they_o as_o heretic_n that_o teach_v so_o the_o scripture_n with_o we_o teach_v that_o christ_n offering_n himself_o once_o for_o all_o have_v make_v perfect_a all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o and_o you_o contrary_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v be_v perfect_v by_o the_o iteration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o your_o mass_n &_o by_o a_o number_n of_o other_o thing_n do_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o for_o they_o the_o scripture_n with_o we_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n coloss_n 3.1_o act._n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.21_o and_o you_o contrary_o will_v have_v he_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o consecrate_v to_o come_v down_o to_o hide_v himself_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o scripture_n with_o we_o say_v concern_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o christian_n right_o prepare_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o matth._n 26.22_o and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n must_v drink_v thereof_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o the_o same_o scripture_n in_o the_o 2._o commandment_n exod._n 20.4_o forbid_v as_o we_o do_v both_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n to_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n withal_o and_o you_o allow_v both_o these_o the_o scripture_n prefer_v as_o we_o do_v the_o speak_v of_o five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v before_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v 1._o cor._n 14.19_o and_o your_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o have_v all_o your_o service_n in_o lat_fw-la in_fw-la prefer_v five_a word_n speak_v there_o iâ—_n a_o unknowen_a tongue_n before_o ten_o thousand_o speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o edification_n last_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v account_v marriage_n honourable_a among_o all_o man_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o the_o marriage_n bed_n undefiled_a heb._n 13.4_o insomuch_o that_o they_o advouch_v the_o forbid_a of_o it_o though_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4.1.2.3_o &_o yet_o you_o condemn_v it_o in_o your_o priest_n as_o a_o filthy_a life_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v there_o a_o plain_a contrariety_n betwixt_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a and_o general_a counsel_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o 17._o chapter_n i_o have_v show_v you_o already_o that_o the_o ancient_a famous_a first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o 6._o canon_n thereof_o be_v direct_o against_o that_o pre-eminence_n that_o now_o you_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o church_n there_o also_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o council_n of_o gangra_n pronounce_v you_o accurse_v for_o your_o doctrine_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o before_o that_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 36._o decree_n have_v flat_o determine_v against_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o your_o religion_n your_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n there_o shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o your_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o counsel_n also_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n against_o your_o receive_a opinion_n now_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o franckeforde_n whereat_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n &_o italy_n be_v assemble_v about_o the_o year_n as_o regin_v write_v in_o his_o 2_o book_n 794_o where_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n allow_v of_o by_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v condemn_v and_o hickmaâ—e_a archbishop_n of_o rheame_n write_v against_o another_o bishop_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 20._o somewhat_o about_o these_o time_n call_v this_o a_o general_a council_n call_v by_o the_o will_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o emperor_n charles_n &_o witness_v that_o not_o only_o there_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o make_v for_o image_n be_v confute_v &_o reject_v but_o also_o a_o great_a book_n make_v thereof_o then_o send_v to_o rome_n as_o for_o father_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n i_o have_v plentiful_o show_v to_o be_v against_o you_o already_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 3._o &_o 5._o against_o your_o real_a presence_n chap._n 11._o &_o against_o your_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n &_o other_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n chap._n 16._o and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o show_v they_o so_o to_o be_v against_o you_o &_o with_o we_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n at_o least_o this_o most_o confident_o i_o do_v advouch_v that_o for_o 600._o year_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v they_o all_o nor_o half_a to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o too_o shameful_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n in_o this_o case_n with_o a_o show_n &_o brag_v of_o that_o with_o you_o be_v of_o all_o other_o further_a from_o the_o xxx_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v approve_v his_o vocation_n after_o another_o sort_n than_o you_o do_v you_o 12._o you_o but_o in_o another_o place_n you_o know_v he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12._o search_v say_v 5._o say_v joh._n 5._o he_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o hear_v witness_n of_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v judge_n as_o you_o say_v for_o you_o will_v have_v none_o other_o arbitrator_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o know_v that_o they_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n to_o bear_v witness_n and_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o therewithal_o the_o very_a sufficient_a probation_n of_o his_o person_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o overthrow_v &_o destroy_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o see_v by_o those_o that_o listen_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n &_o prophet_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o of_o gen._n that_o god_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n that_o her_o seed_n shall_v break_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o say_v 24._o say_v gen._n cap._n 12.15.19.22_o &_o 24._o book_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o divine_a seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o in_o the_o 15._o &_o 53._o chapter_n of_o esay_n &_o in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n david_n do_v talk_v of_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n daniel_n moses_n &_o aaron_n withal_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v very_o perfect_o paint_v the_o come_n &_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n moses_n leave_v write_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o royal_a sceptre_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o line_n of_o juda_n daniel_n be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v as_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v here_o come_v there_o
thereby_o sufficient_o ratify_v or_o else_o gibe_v at_o it_o howsoever_o here_o you_o shall_v one_o day_n to_o your_o smart_n i_o fear_v find_v yourselves_o to_o be_v without_o all_o excuse_n one_o trick_n of_o your_o learning_n yet_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v this_o that_o allege_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o you_o note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v judge_n but_o they_o bearewitnes_n of_o i_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n this_o be_v by_o the_o way_n to_o give_v we_o a_o blow_n that_o will_v have_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o what_o end_n will_v you_o have_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n as_o witness_n true_o that_o your_o pope_n and_o your_o church_n may_v sit_v on_o the_o bench_n as_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n as_o it_o please_v they_o whatsoever_o the_o witness_n depose_v but_o what_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v therein_o nay_o what_o blasphemy_n that_o savour_v of_o you_o &_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v by_o the_o certain_a &_o infallible_a truth_n always_o witness_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o one_o &_o of_o the_o manifold_a error_n judge_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o mark_v to_o see_v how_o still_o it_o grieve_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v sit_v above_o your_o pope_n &_o you_o to_o check_v &_o control_v your_o do_n and_o how_o fain_o you_o will_v bring_v they_o under_o to_o be_v judge_v &_o overrule_v by_o you_o but_o to_o answer_v this_o your_o objection_n you_o must_v be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o witness_n but_o one_o &_o selfsame_o man_n may_v be_v both_o a_o witness_n &_o a_o judge_n &_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o force_n in_o this_o word_n witness_n here_o to_o drive_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o bar_n to_o stand_v but_o among_o witness_n there_o be_v as_o great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n judge_n in_o another_o place_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o bench_n again_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_v remember_v yourself_o therefore_o that_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o say_v here_o that_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o say_v joh._n 12.48_o to_o such_o as_o you_o be_v he_o that_o refuse_v i_o &_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o never_o disdain_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n that_o bare_a witness_n to_o christ_n sit_v as_o judge_n over_o you_o and_o your_o do_n if_o you_o do_v the_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o christ_n have_v tell_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v trust_v to_o if_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n here_o you_o shall_v one_o day_n will_v you_o will_v you_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o to_o your_o smart_n elsewhere_o wherefore_o howsoever_o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o former_a chap._n you_o count_v he_o a_o fool_n &_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o counsel_v you_o to_o leave_v that_o which_o you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n &_o general_a counsel_n if_o he_o bring_v scripture_n indeed_o on_o his_o side_n you_o will_v prove_v most_o fool_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o this_o your_o gerson_n see_v &_o therefore_o he_o have_v write_v that_o there_o be_v more_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v thenof_o his_o side_n then_o either_o to_o the_o pope_n sentence_n or_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o your_o abbot_n panormitan_n ad_fw-la canonen_fw-mi titulo_fw-la de_fw-la electionibus_fw-la have_v the_o like_a say_n but_o indeed_o while_o we_o labour_v to_o draw_v you_o from_o your_o error_n to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o religion_n we_o do_v not_o persuade_v you_o from_o that_o but_o to_o that_o indeed_o which_o our_o ancestor_n who_o we_o may_v safe_o follow_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o her_o sound_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n &_o lawful_a synod_n and_o counsel_n ever_o since_o unto_o this_o day_n teach_v us._n this_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v true_a for_o we_o find_v ourselves_o able_a by_o the_o scripture_n the_o sound_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n &_o the_o chronicle_n of_o all_o time_n &_o age_n to_o prove_v and_o justify_v it_o to_o be_v so_o against_o all_o gainsayers_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v wish_v you_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o judge_n the_o scripture_n though_o you_o labour_v never_o so_o much_o to_o bereave_v they_o of_o that_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n among_o you_o that_o neither_o lack_n of_o miracle_n work_v by_o we_o nor_o the_o glorious_a dumb_a show_n of_o catholic_a faith_n catholic_a church_n ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n hold_v you_o any_o long_o from_o join_v hand_n with_o us._n for_o to_o pretend_v all_o these_o never_o so_o much_o will_v no_o more_o excuse_v you_o from_o fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o judge_n than_o the_o like_a do_v your_o predecessor_n the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o christ_n time_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o false_o pretend_a argument_n keep_v themselves_o back_o from_o yield_v unto_o the_o same_o religion_n then_o preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n open_v your_o eye_n in_o time_n and_o give_v you_o once_o grace_n in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n to_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o write_v word_n and_o to_o leave_v deceive_v of_o yourselves_o &_o other_o with_o these_o sound_v and_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n amen_o your_o childish_a and_o gross_a oversight_n &_o ignorance_n by_o the_o way_n show_v about_o daniel_n 70._o week_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v most_o pitiful_a for_o whereas_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o 70_o you_o say_v he_o do_v speak_v of_o 72_o &_o those_o you_o count_v to_o contain_v less_o year_n by_o 4._o then_o they_o do_v and_o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n of_o story_n &_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o angel_n chapter_n 9_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n you_o appoint_v they_o their_o beginning_n before_o the_o captivity_n whereas_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n begin_v after_o the_o xxxi_o chapter_n you_o cause_n you_o but_o not_o alone_a foâ—_n especial_o we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v allege_v the_o invincible_a patience_n of_o your_o holy_a martyr_n in_o time_n past_a for_o at_o this_o present_a if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o you_o do_v martyrizate_v no_o more_o soul_n with_o your_o false_a preach_n then_o there_o be_v body_n that_o suffer_v for_o your_o doctrine_n your_o sect_n be_v nothing_o so_o dangerous_a as_o it_o be_v you_o glory_n in_o your_o martyr_n of_o time_n past_a which_o have_v seal_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n geneva_n but_o in_o this_o you_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o the_o jew_n do_v say_v that_o the_o pain_n do_v not_o make_v the_o martyr_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o the_o thief_n &_o murderer_n may_v claim_v the_o like_a title_n although_o they_o suffer_v for_o another_o cause_n for_o we_o honour_n and_o love_v the_o martyr_n say_v he_o not_o for_o the_o torment_n that_o they_o do_v suffer_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n &_o that_o they_o suffer_v for_o justice_n martyr_n justice_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o turn_v the_o place_n who_o list_n yet_o i_o deâ—â—_n not_o but_o in_o some_o other_o place_n he_o may_v write_v so_o but_o no_o where_o against_o such_o as_o we_o but_o rather_o against_o such_o as_o common_o your_o fellow_n be_v here_o in_o england_n who_o die_v for_o it_o eâ—sâ—n_o yet_o you_o will_v canonize_v for_o holy_a martyr_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la parmeniâ—ni_fw-la cap._n septimo_fw-la write_v against_o some_o of_o your_o fellow_n that_o presume_v to_o be_v martyr_n he_o do_v say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o the_o king_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n otherwise_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n may_v attribute_v unto_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n because_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n at_o the_o christian_a emperor_n hand_n when_o throughout_o the_o world_n their_o idol_n be_v
&_o again_o i_o require_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n read_v i_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la c._n 14._o and_o so_o likewise_o conclude_v with_o he_o i_o owe_v my_o consent_n without_o gainsay_v only_o unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n .._o cap._n 61._o de_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la and_o according_a to_o these_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o judge_v free_o of_o all_o other_o writing_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 29._o contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la the_o father_n be_v full_a of_o such_o place_n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o by_o their_o very_a good_a leave_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v press_v to_o believe_v or_o receive_v any_o thing_n not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n upon_o their_o bare_a authority_n and_o therefore_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n in_o they_o consider_v if_o you_o will_v have_v have_v their_o name_n &_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v in_o they_o to_o have_v in_o sadness_n breed_v any_o sound_a credit_n to_o any_o of_o these_o four_o point_n you_o allege_v they_o for_o either_o shall_v you_o have_v warrant_v they_o by_o good_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yourself_o or_o have_v show_v we_o how_o they_o prove_v they_o consonant_n at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o same_o howbeit_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o abuse_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v he_o think_v that_o the_o father_n you_o name_n for_o these_o matter_n be_v further_o of_o your_o opinion_n than_o they_o be_v indeed_o as_o i_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o examine_v your_o opinion_n and_o the_o place_n you_o send_v we_o unto_o for_o your_o ceremony_n so_o will_v i_o for_o the_o christian_a reader_n sake_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o deal_v with_o you_o for_o &_o in_o all_o your_o other_o 3_o opinion_n of_o confession_n prayer_n to_o saint_n &_o for_o the_o dead_a &_o with_o it_o your_o several_a quotation_n set_v down_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o to_o go_v on_o therefore_o according_a to_o my_o course_n begin_v for_o confession_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o say_v first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o you_o set_v in_o your_o margin_n john_n 20._o &_o mat._n 16._o i_o be_o sure_a here_o by_o confession_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o you_o mean_v your_o auricular_a confession_n whereof_o your_o tridentine_a council_n take_v such_o care_n that_o that_o in_o the_o 6_o 7_o and_z 8_o canon_n thereof_o touch_v this_o matter_n it_o solemn_o anathematize_v all_o those_o that_o hold_v auricular_a confession_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n which_o they_o there_o have_v define_v to_o be_v a_o secret_a reckon_n up_o unto_o the_o priest_n of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n at_o the_o least_o with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n whereof_o by_o due_a premeditation_n the_o party_n can_v have_v any_o remembrance_n whereunto_o they_o bound_v all_o person_n above_o certain_a year_n of_o both_o sex_n at_o lest_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o namely_o in_o lent_n before_o their_o receive_n at_o easter_n now_o this_o confession_n your_o schoolman_n and_o doctor_n do_v teach_v must_v be_v make_v so_o full_o and_o exact_o that_o no_o sin_n nor_o circumstance_n thereof_o must_v be_v conceal_v for_o then_o thereby_o all_o the_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o absolution_n frustrate_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o doctrine_n can_v choose_v but_o a_o number_n of_o way_n prove_v a_o needle_n and_o a_o desperate_a torment_v of_o conscience_n for_o first_o it_o lay_v upon_o they_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n not_o only_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n never_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o also_o that_o which_o either_o be_v simple_o impossible_a unto_o they_o to_o do_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o or_o else_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v omit_v no_o piece_n of_o due_a premeditation_n to_o call_v all_o their_o sin_n &_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v confess_v to_o their_o remembrance_n which_o a_o number_n of_o your_o own_o side_n most_o devout_o give_v to_o do_v this_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n have_v be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v yet_o this_o confession_n before_o the_o sacrament_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v as_o both_o johannes_n scotus_n libro_fw-la 4._o sententiarum_fw-la distict_n 17._o art_n 3._o and_o anton_n part_n 3._o histatit_fw-la 19_o do_v confess_v first_o impose_v as_o necessary_a by_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o innocent_a the_o three_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n one_o thousand_o 2_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o you_o here_o will_v seem_v to_o countenance_n by_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n co_z begin_z withal_o but_o your_o better_n have_v think_v otherwise_o of_o this_o your_o kind_n of_o confession_n for_o your_o gloss_n de_fw-fr paenitentiâ_fw-la distinct_a 5._o cap._n in_o principio_fw-la confess_v plain_o that_o it_o come_v in_o rather_o by_o some_o tradition_n then_o either_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a which_o tradition_n he_o say_v yet_o aught_o to_o bind_v the_o west_n church_n to_o use_v it_o though_o not_o the_o greek_n &_o east_n church_n which_o have_v it_o not_o and_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o tertullians_n book_n of_o repentance_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o find_v not_o therein_o any_o mention_n hereof_o not_o only_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n then_o but_o also_o he_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o come_v in_o after_o &_o grow_v of_o the_o mislike_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o public_a confession_n make_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n use_v several_o in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o soto_n contra_fw-la brentium_n reckon_v up_o both_o your_o other_o two_o point_n follow_v of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a &_o this_o also_o among_o the_o thing_n ground_v but_o upon_o the_o unwriten_a word_n or_o tradition_n you_o have_v therefore_o deal_v both_o more_o wise_o and_o more_o simple_o &_o honest_o if_o of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o great_a rabbin_n of_o your_o side_n you_o have_v learned_a to_o fetch_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o your_o confession_n from_o any_o where_o else_o rather_o then_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v find_v that_o ground_n for_o it_o there_o which_o they_o can_v not_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v how_o folly_n now_o the_o place_n you_o quote_v serve_v your_o turn_n you_o mean_v i_o be_o sure_a both_o by_o your_o word_n and_o quotation_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n set_v down_o by_o matthew_n &_o john_n in_o the_o place_n you_o quote_v in_o these_o word_n to_o thou_o speak_v namely_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdone_v of_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v &_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereby_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n first_o promise_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n &_o after_o give_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a apostle_n first_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o use_v the_o ney_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o remit_v &_o retain_v sin_n which_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o most_o faithful_o and_o effectual_o use_v while_o faithful_o they_o preach_v salvation_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o the_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n with_o all_o duty_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o admonition_n rebuke_v suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v though_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o your_o auricular_a confession_n and_o likewise_o the_o same_o power_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o lord_n faithful_a minister_n in_o his_o church_n still_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o
and_o torment_n of_o hell_n itself_o that_o origen_n speak_v of_o but_o to_o haste_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o point_n chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n be_v yet_o behind_o it_o may_v be_v these_o speak_v something_o more_o direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v they_o do_v but_o the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v their_o weakness_n and_o fault_n and_o nevertheless_o you_o even_o where_o it_o be_v chrysostome_n be_v allege_v only_o in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o infidelity_n so_o that_o they_o go_v to_o hell_n where_o say_v he_o peccata_fw-la exuere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la that_o be_v they_o can_v put_v of_o their_o sin_n he_o exhort_v their_o friend_n alive_a to_o mourn_v bitter_o for_o such_o because_o they_o be_v with_o the_o damn_a all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o so_o the_o better_a they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a sin_n so_o yet_o to_o show_v their_o love_n and_o in_o the_o end_n add_v defleamus_fw-la istos_fw-la iwemê°_n eos_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o mourn_v for_o these_o let_v we_o to_o our_o power_n help_v these_o let_v we_o procure_v they_o some_o help_n little_a indeed_o yet_o let_v we_o help_v they_o how_o &_o what_o way_n pray_v for_o they_o let_v we_o exhort_v also_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o &_o wtout_fw-fr cease_v let_v we_o give_v alm_n for_o they_o habet_fw-la res_fw-la ista_fw-la nonnihil_fw-la consolationis_fw-la this_o thing_n have_v some_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o to_z the_o great_a &_o unspeakable_a good_a that_o you_o fancy_n come_v by_o your_o prayer_n and_o alm_n give_v for_o the_o dead_a yea_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o quote_v we_o this_o place_n for_o your_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a see_v you_o yourselves_o as_o just_o you_o may_v condemn_v as_o not_o only_o fruitless_a but_o as_o quite_o unlawful_a all_o pray_v and_o give_v of_o alm_n for_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ere_o he_o have_v do_v he_o go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a decree_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o shall_v a_o memory_n be_v make_v of_o the_o depart_v hence_o they_o know_v that_o great_a good_a will_v grow_v utno_fw-mi they_o hereby_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o all_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n pray_v and_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o reverend_a sacrament_n lay_v there_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v pacify_v god_n pray_v for_o these_o but_o that_o which_o we_o say_v now_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o depart_v hence_o in_o the_o faith_n i_o grant_v these_o word_n there_o follow_v but_o yet_o the_o most_o that_o these_o word_n prove_v be_v that_o he_o think_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o do_v thereof_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n will_v be_v very_o accceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v they_o some_o good_a but_o in_o all_o this_o if_o you_o understand_v he_o aright_o here_o be_v nothing_o say_v for_o your_o pray_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n for_o as_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n so_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n already_o with_o christ_n their_o king_n in_o a_o bless_a estate_n and_o that_o depart_v hence_o in_o sure_a faith_n thereof_o as_o his_o own_o word_n enter_v into_o this_o matter_n and_o conclude_v the_o same_o make_v it_o manifest_a for_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o die_v or_o be_v dead_a he_o devide_v only_o into_o these_o two_o sort_n &_o have_v first_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o wicked_a unfaithful_a &_o damn_a one_o then_o he_o come_v &_o show_v thus_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o even_o by_o your_o own_o receive_a doctrine_n speak_v but_o of_o these_o you_o can_v understand_v he_o but_o of_o a_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o such_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o suppose_v he_o make_v a_o other_o distribution_n of_o the_o dead_a into_o bad_a good_a and_o mean_v as_o you_o do_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o mean_a in_o your_o sense_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o you_o shall_v bind_v we_o to_o allow_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o and_o that_o you_o yourselves_o will_v not_o allow_v neither_o of_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v before_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o damn_a nor_o of_o that_o which_o immediate_o after_o these_o word_n he_o set_v down_o of_o those_o that_o die_v be_v yet_o but_o catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v but_o learner_n of_o the_o catechism_n who_o he_o say_v they_o bar_v of_o this_o comfort_n and_o leave_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o all_o help_n but_o of_o one_o that_o be_v that_o alm_n may_v be_v give_v in_o their_o name_n whereby_o some_o refresh_a might_n come_v unto_o they_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o ambrose_n do_v well_o in_o pray_v for_o gratian_n who_o yet_o die_v unbaptise_v yet_o this_o you_o will_v say_v be_v somewhat_o that_o he_o father_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o upon_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v somewhat_o &_o more_o than_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o ancient_n tertullian_n have_v do_v or_o any_o other_o before_o he_o &_o yet_o be_v it_o somewhat_o or_o more_o you_o be_v neither_o somewhat_o nor_o any_o more_o near_o your_o purpose_n than_o you_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o to_o conclude_v with_o he_o though_o he_o &_o 20_o more_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o so_o often_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n there_o shall_v such_o memorial_n or_o remembrance_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dead_a they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o for_o if_o they_o will_v be_v believe_v indeed_o in_o so_o say_v we_o have_v learn_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o aug._n say_v unto_o such_o as_o in_o his_o time_n under_o such_o colour_n trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o own_o fancy_n legite_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n read_v we_o it_o they_o out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n psalm_n gospel_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n ca._n 6._o for_o even_o of_o chrysost_n himself_o we_o be_v teach_v so_o to_o reverence_v these_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o their_o sufficiency_n that_o he_o that_o can_v prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v thereby_o but_o come_v in_o some_o other_o way_n not_o grant_v he_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n hom_n 58._o in_o johan._n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o think_v much_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o credit_v he_o in_o this_o which_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v as_o he_o say_v by_o any_o sound_a proof_n either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o where_o thus_o therefore_o to_o dismiss_v he_o let_v we_o see_v last_o of_o all_o what_o be_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o he_o three_o place_n be_v cite_v the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o 2_o book_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la against_o the_o manichee_n cap._n 20._o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a only_o there_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o while_o they_o be_v here_o well_o till_v their_o field_n but_o let_v it_o be_v overgrowen_v or_o oppress_v with_o thorn_n that_o such_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v either_o have_v the_o purge_a fire_n or_o eternal_a pain_n by_o which_o purge_v fire_n what_o he_o understand_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o guess_v he_o have_v so_o many_o variable_a opinion_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o hence_o no_o good_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o allow_v the_o popish_a purgatory_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o love_n with_o this_o place_n that_o to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n hence_o they_o will_v now_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o shall_v go_v thither_o for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v describe_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n more_o lively_a than_o he_o do_v those_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o be_v not_o he_o a_o extreme_a bad_a one_o that_o have_v so_o neglect_v here_o the_o field_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o carry_v it_o
and_o by_o john_n revel_v 14._o of_o the_o consumption_n of_o antichrist_n and_o fall_n of_o babylon_n show_v only_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o therefore_o be_v it_o only_o that_o we_o be_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o by_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v use_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o herein_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o great_a privilege_n than_o christ_n for_o we_o account_v that_o a_o especial_a privilege_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n as_o that_o after_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o so_o by_o he_o &_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o record_v of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v thenceforth_o stand_v so_o firm_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o intolerable_a sign_n of_o incredulity_n among_o they_o especial_o that_o pretend_v they_o reverence_n and_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v ever_o to_o require_v miracle_n more_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o you_o be_v not_o best_o therefore_o to_o persuade_v yourselves_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o howsoever_o it_o be_v with_o your_o religion_n otherwise_o yet_o you_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o least_o without_o blame_n for_o your_o not_o receive_v of_o we_o because_o we_o work_v no_o miracle_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o it_o be_v not_o with_o you_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v then_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o and_o his_o then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o messiah_n &_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v come_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n shall_v cease_v and_o give_v place_n to_o his_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v &_o that_o by_o miracle_n because_o it_o be_v before_o prophesy_v whereas_o now_o those_o thing_n long_o ago_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o so_o already_o confirm_v and_o require_v no_o further_a to_o be_v credit_v than_o we_o can_v so_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n especial_o see_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v these_o late_a day_n show_v rather_o yâ—_z antichrist_n and_o his_o chaplain_n shall_v come_v and_o seek_v to_o prevail_v by_o miracle_n than_o the_o lord_n faithful_a pastor_n you_o have_v no_o such_o reason_n as_o they_o have_v nor_o indeed_o any_o at_o all_o to_o require_v miracle_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o you_o say_v unto_o we_o as_o augustine_n say_v unto_o the_o manichee_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o sola_fw-la personat_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la with_o you_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sound_n but_o promise_v that_o you_o have_v the_o truth_n whereunto_o add_v the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v and_o you_o be_v answer_v for_o he_o add_v which_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v make_v appear_v be_v so_o clear_a of_o your_o side_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o hold_v i_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v you_o of_o this_o mind_n once_o with_o augustine_n and_o then_o learn_v this_o one_o other_o lesson_n of_o he_o do_v unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contra_fw-la petil._n cap._n 3._o nolo_fw-la humanis_fw-la documentis_fw-la sed_fw-la divinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la i_o will_v not_o have_v demonstration_n make_v of_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a document_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o so_o say_v unto_o we_o as_o he_o say_v there_o unto_o petilian_n let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n and_o so_o discuss_v our_o cause_n by_o the_o scripture_n behold_v they_o be_v common_a unto_o we_o both_o behold_v there_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n behold_v there_o we_o have_v know_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n take_v this_o course_n once_o with_o we_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o whatsoever_o you_o brag_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o we_o shall_v thereby_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v both_o our_o vocation_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o brag_n of_o truth_n with_o you_o and_o the_o manichee_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v they_o you_o must_v yield_v with_o augustine_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o outward_a thing_n whatsoever_o that_o have_v keep_v you_o hitherto_o in_o a_o other_o religion_n and_o church_n yea_o than_o you_o must_v confess_v notwithstanding_o all_o your_o objection_n otherwise_o against_o we_o of_o novelty_n paucity_n jar_n in_o opinion_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o yet_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o receive_v of_o this_o truth_n wherefore_o unless_o you_o will_v let_v all_o other_o high_a matter_n go_v and_o enter_v once_o into_o this_o question_n with_o we_o in_o earnest_n whether_o your_o religion_n or_o we_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o trial_n thereof_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o sound_n and_o always_o use_v rule_n of_o interpret_n they_o colour_n your_o refuse_v thus_o to_o do_v with_o what_o colour_n possible_o you_o can_v you_o too_o too_o gross_o be_v wray_v the_o badness_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o evident_o show_v that_o you_o only_o seek_v shift_n hole_n and_o corner_n to_o escape_v as_o long_o as_o you_o may_v the_o discredit_n thereof_o and_o your_o own_o friend_n will_v they_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o see_v the_o same_o you_o conclude_v with_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v as_o near_o you_o as_o we_o be_v far_o from_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o both_o to_o your_o hurt_n and_o our_o own_o you_o say_v we_o have_v forsake_v instead_o of_o amen_o to_o you_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n even_o for_o his_o dear_a son_n jesus_n sake_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o so_o to_o touch_v your_o heart_n as_o that_o you_o may_v have_v grace_n with_o we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o to_o leave_v that_o garish_a whore_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o her_o abomination_n and_o so_o to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o true_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o spirit_n that_o both_o you_o and_o we_o may_v dwell_v together_o as_o brethren_n in_o one_o house_n agree_v and_o grow_v together_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n &_o rest_v together_o as_o sheep_n of_o one_o flock_n under_o one_o father_n god_n almighty_a &_o under_o one_o head_n &_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o short_a answer_n to_o a_o new_a offer_n not_o publish_v at_o the_o first_o when_o d._n fulke_n and_o master_n carter_n answer_v the_o 22._o demand_n whereunto_o it_o be_v now_o annex_v the_o ground_n and_o matter_n whereof_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o six_o certain_a and_o assure_a sign_n and_o token_n as_o the_o offerer_n call_v they_o of_o antichristian_n false_a prophet_n heretic_n and_o schismatics_n mention_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v these_o six_o sign_n well-beloved_a this_o be_v his_o offer_n that_o if_o by_o the_o learned_a protestant_n they_o can_v be_v prove_v more_o apt_o and_o true_o to_o agree_v to_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n of_o the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o unto_o the_o protestant_n of_o so_o many_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a sect_n and_o congregation_n that_o then_o he_o will_v submit_v yield_v &_o recant_v and_o not_o before_o learned_a protestant_n i_o take_v myself_o to_o be_v none_o howbeit_o find_v as_o i_o do_v when_o i_o take_v first_o in_o hand_n to_o answer_v john_n de_fw-fr albine_n former_a discourse_n that_o the_o publisher_n thereof_o have_v therewithal_o publish_v not_o only_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o proud_a papist_n to_o a_o learned_a protestant_n consist_v of_o 22._o challenge_n or_o demand_n long_o ago_o answer_v by_o the_o man_n above_o name_v but_o also_o with_o this_o new_a addition_n of_o these_o six_o sign_n and_o then_o not_o understand_v though_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o abroad_o many_o year_n among_o we_o in_o english_a that_o any_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a have_v vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v it_o though_o i_o think_v it_o needle_n to_o answer_v again_o the_o offer_n of_o 22._o demand_n so_o well_o answer_v by_o the_o foresay_v man_n before_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o never_o since_o have_v pleasure_n to_o reply_v i_o think_v it_o yet_o
not_o amiss_o unto_o my_o former_a answer_n to_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n to_o annex_v this_o short_a answer_n thereunto_o his_o first_o sign_n of_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o say_v be_v their_o departure_n from_o the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v &_o first_o receive_v christian_n faith_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o to_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n first_o epistle_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o say_v they_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v still_o have_v continue_v with_o us._n whereupon_o he_o think_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o say_v we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v thus_o depart_v from_o their_o common_a know_a catholic_a church_n faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o have_v so_o depart_v from_o we_o they_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o first_o receive_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v that_o this_o sign_n agree_v to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o they_o this_o good_a christian_n that_o he_o have_v say_v be_v of_o foam_n force_n if_o he_o any_o or_o all_o his_o fellow_n together_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o their_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o so_o tax_v man_n for_o their_o departure_n therfrom_o but_o see_v only_o most_o beggarly_a all_o the_o pack_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o always_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v they_o even_o for_o their_o bold_a impudent_a and_o importunate_a beg_n of_o it_o which_o we_o will_v never_o grant_v they_o nor_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o win_v at_o our_o hand_n all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v herein_o be_v childish_a and_o vain_a for_o we_o be_v always_o most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o join_v this_o issue_n with_o they_o for_o and_o about_o all_o the_o controversy_n among_o we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o due_a conference_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o apostolic_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n testify_v and_o extant_a in_o their_o own_o undoubted_a writing_n with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o be_v clean_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n her_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o then_o be_v that_o then_o we_o will_v as_o he_o say_v most_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o yield_v and_o recant_v and_o i_o hope_v in_o answer_v of_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n upon_o occasion_n in_o sundry_a place_n i_o have_v so_o show_v the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o manifold_a disagreement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v from_o they_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n plant_v by_o they_o as_o that_o every_o one_o even_o thereby_o sufficient_o may_v see_v that_o not_o we_o but_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o that_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o sign_n do_v so_o far_o better_o agree_v to_o papist_n then_o to_o we_o that_o if_o this_o offerer_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n he_o must_v present_o submit_v himself_o yield_v and_o recant_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o manifest_a contrariety_n betwixt_o their_o doctrine_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o notorious_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o church_n practise_v now_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o make_v likewise_o evident_a unto_o we_o by_o all_o sound_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o their_o romish_a synagogue_n in_o these_o late_a day_n to_o embolden_v we_o to_o do_v as_o we_o have_v god_n from_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n say_v unto_o we_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o so_o receive_v of_o her_o punishment_n apoc._n 18_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o abraham_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n call_v gen_n 12._o to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n chaldea_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o abomination_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v wisdom_n for_o lot_n at_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n and_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n though_o they_o then_o &_o their_o follower_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o his_o church_n so_o be_v it_o meet_v &_o requisite_a for_o we_o to_o depart_v as_o we_o have_v from_o their_o popish_a church_n and_o the_o popery_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o our_o receive_v our_o baptism_n among_o they_o that_o bind_v we_o no_o more_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o still_o in_o their_o false_a &_o erroneous_a religion_n than_o the_o receive_n of_o circumcision_n bind_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n &_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o beleve_v by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o continue_v fellowship_n with_o the_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a synagogue_n of_o the_o hard_a heart_a jew_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n in_o former_a time_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o arrian_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a bind_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o such_o yâ—_z they_o may_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o such_o to_o return_v home_o again_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n again_o if_o they_o think_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v always_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v that_o baptize_v they_o why_o do_v they_o labour_v by_o their_o jesuit_n &_o seminary_n to_o seduce_v to_o their_o religion_n such_o as_o we_o have_v baptize_v but_o yet_o to_o touch_v they_o more_o near_o for_o all_o this_o brag_n of_o their_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o first_o receive_v let_v even_o their_o own_o baptism_n and_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o after_o profess_v be_v compare_v together_o and_o the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v for_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n only_o of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v thereby_o they_o be_v bind_v only_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o yet_o afterwards_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o all_o other_o ancient_a creed_n teach_v they_o the_o same_o become_v plain_a apostate_n from_o this_o faith_n in_o believe_v in_o a_o number_n both_o of_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o without_o blasphemy_n they_o can_v count_v either_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n or_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proof_n and_o most_o palpable_a demonstration_n hereof_o be_v their_o belief_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n merit_n of_o other_o pope_n pardon_n hallow_v water_n &_o other_o hallow_v thing_n &_o their_o belief_n in_o and_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o saint_n &_o angel_n in_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n doubtless_o this_o form_n of_o baptism_n &_o these_o cree_v be_v preserve_v &_o continue_v among_o they_o not_o only_o to_o make_v it_o even_o thereby_o evident_a whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o brag_v to_o the_o contrary_n never_o so_o oft_o that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o daily_o depart_v both_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n first_o teach_v they_o &_o their_o forefather_n and_o after_o particular_o in_o their_o baptism_n confirm_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o make_v they_o before_o both_o god_n &_o man_n without_o all_o excuse_n of_o their_o so_o gross_a apostasy_n from_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o whereas_o they_o know_v &_o all_o the_o world_n else_o that_o know_v we_o know_v that_o we_o simple_o continue_v in_o this_o faith_n first_o deliver_v untd_v we_o brief_o by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o these_o cree_v &_o daily_o seal_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n &_o that_o even_o for_o that_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o
speak_v of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o common_o call_v hildebrand_n and_o his_o proceed_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n not_o only_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o also_o to_o depose_v he_o â—ith_o lego_n &_o relego_fw-la romanorum_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o imperatorum_fw-la gesta_fw-la &_o c._n â—read_n and_o read_v again_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o yet_o before_o this_o i_o find_v none_o of_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v sigebert_n abbas_n vrspergensis_n h._n mutius_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o same_o bishop_n for_o this_o his_o antichristian_a pride_n and_o other_o fault_n that_o he_o have_v be_v not_o only_o wonderful_o withstand_v and_o oppugn_v by_o that_o emperor_n but_o â—y_a counsel_n also_o then_o hold_v at_o brixia_n mentz_n and_o worm_n sharp_o rebuke_v condemn_v and_o dispose_v and_o though_o he_o have_v thus_o begin_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o emperor_n many_o of_o his_o successor_n follow_v he_o in_o his_o very_a step_n yet_o we_o read_v also_o in_o chronicle_n that_o henry_n the_o fifte_n frederick_n the_o first_o and_o frederick_n the_o second_o emperor_n philip_n the_o fair_a and_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la of_o france_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o second_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o king_n john_n of_o england_n with_o sundry_a other_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v notable_o and_o open_o resist_v they_o therein_o and_o that_o they_o have_v always_o many_o learned_a father_n and_o bishop_n to_o take_v their_o part_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o go_v on_o to_o other_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o brag_v that_o i_o now_o be_o in_o answer_v in_o his_o brag_n make_v special_a mention_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o order_n of_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o pray_v and_o fast_v boast_v that_o for_o these_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n nation_n and_o prescription_n of_o long_a continuance_n yea_o for_o the_o two_o last_v the_o very_a scripture_n let_v we_o first_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o original_n and_o withal_o the_o just_a reproof_n and_o condemnation_n of_o these_o first_o for_o their_o ceremony_n none_o that_o have_v but_o red_a platina_n or_o any_o other_o story_n of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o he_o have_v red_a when_o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v devise_v for_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o that_o think_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o have_v worthy_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n unless_o they_o have_v devise_v some_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n more_o than_o be_v before_o but_o if_o one_o go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o polidor_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la there_o shall_v he_o find_v when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v their_o original_n whereby_o also_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o for_o many_o of_o they_o they_o be_v of_o so_o late_o devise_v they_o can_v pretend_v either_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n or_o prescription_n of_o any_o long_a time_n &_o for_o very_a few_o of_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o brag_v can_v they_o true_o allege_v consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n for_o as_o they_o have_v most_o of_o they_o be_v devise_v here_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o few_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v under_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n &_o antioch_n yea_o even_o here_o in_o these_o part_n all_o their_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n be_v never_o yet_o universal_o receive_v of_o every_o country_n alike_o no_o nor_o yet_o of_o every_o part_n of_o any_o one_o country_n but_o they_o be_v in_o number_n so_o many_o in_o nature_n a_o number_n of_o they_o so_o childish_a and_o foolish_a &_o yet_o have_v be_v urge_v as_o they_o have_v to_o be_v use_v with_o such_o opinion_n and_o holiness_n s._n paul_n reprehension_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n so_o busy_a with_o the_o colossian_n in_o urge_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o ordinance_n the_o keep_n whereof_o lie_v in_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o coloss_n 2._o be_v both_o a_o betray_n when_o such_o like_a ceremony_n as_o these_o that_o he_o brag_v of_o first_o begin_v and_o also_o a_o just_a and_o a_o full_a condemnation_n of_o they_o read_v also_o s._n augustine_n 119_o epistle_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la and_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o how_o earnest_o he_o have_v envy_v against_o the_o multiply_a and_o bring_v in_o &_o so_o urge_v of_o such_o unnecessary_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n show_v how_o few_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v content_v withal_o and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v he_o live_v 1000_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o since_o his_o time_n there_o be_v 1000_o newrite_v &_o ceremony_n devise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o he_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o &_o yet_o they_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o they_o so_o servile_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o jew_n state_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n far_o more_o tolerable_a what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v then_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o day_n and_o have_v see_v the_o curious_a infinite_a and_o foolish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o of_o one_o popish_a priest_n formal_o do_v his_o mass_n indeed_o fast_v be_v a_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v prayer_n that_o have_v countenance_n of_o scripture_n father_n christian_a region_n and_o of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n but_o so_o have_v not_o either_o the_o popish_a fast_v or_o pray_v for_o their_o fast_n be_v tie_v superstitious_o to_o set_v day_n and_o also_o lie_v especial_o in_o abstinence_n from_o one_o meat_n rather_o than_o from_o a_o other_o their_o end_n therein_o be_v not_o only_o to_o chastise_v the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v the_o more_o ready_o &_o fervent_o to_o obey_v the_o holy_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v only_o it_o shall_v but_o even_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v either_o for_o some_o sin_n past_a or_o to_o earn_v or_o deserve_v somewhat_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n such_o fast_n as_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisy_n whereof_o christ_n warm_a â—s_n disciple_n mat._n 6.16_o &_o the_o first_o father_n &_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v â—hose_v spirit_n of_o error_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o so_o you_o â—ay_v there_o see_v both_o who_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n find_v out_o &_o practise_v your_o kind_n of_o fast_v &_o who_o by_o &_o by_o spy_v it_o &_o condense_v it_o for_o hypocritical_a &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o if_o you_o will_v â—ave_n we_o to_o search_v further_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o after_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n time_n eusebius_n report_v in_o his_o 5_o book_n &_o 16_o chapter_n out_o of_o aâ—olonius_n that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n prescribe_a law_n of_o fast_v &_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o tie_v fast_v by_o law_n to_o prescript_n day_n &_o time_n which_o be_v there_o reckon_v up_o by_o that_o apolonius_n â—s_v one_o of_o his_o heretical_a devise_n this_o montanus_n be_v about_o they_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n 145._o and_o it_o appear_v in_o augustine_n 2._o book_n &_o 13._o cha_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o manichee_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n they_o of_o those_o heretic_n to_o think_v upon_o their_o fast_a day_n that_o they_o fast_v excellent_o though_o otherwise_o they_o have_v never_o so_o daintyâ—e_v so_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o augustine_n do_v deride_v they_o and_o consequent_o herein_o apolonius_n &_o augustine_n have_v show_v their_o dislike_n of_o that_o popish_a fast_n if_o yet_o â—t_z shall_v be_v reply_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o of_o their_o side_n that_o their_o fast_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o the_o condemn_a abstinence_n of_o these_o ancient_a heretic_n &_o other_o for_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n upon_o a_o opinion_n that_o flesh_n be_v a_o impure_a creature_n than_o fish_n how_o will_v they_o they_o excuse_n durand_n li._n 6._o ca._n de_fw-fr ieiunijs_fw-la who_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o abstinence_n upon_o fast_a day_n rather_o from_o flesh_n then_o from_o fish_n because_o all_o flesh_n be_v accurse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n &_o not_o all_o fish_n now_o touch_v their_o manner_n of_o pray_v for_o all_o his_o brag_n neither_o father_n consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n prescription_n of_o any_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n
frederick_n the_o second_o emperor_n philip_n the_o fair_a and_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la of_o france_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o second_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o king_n john_n of_o england_n with_o sundry_a other_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v notable_o and_o open_o resist_v they_o therein_o and_o that_o they_o have_v always_o many_o learned_a father_n and_o bishop_n to_o take_v their_o part_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o go_v on_o to_o other_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o brag_v that_o i_o now_o be_o in_o answer_v in_o his_o brag_n make_v special_a mention_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o order_n of_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o pray_v and_o fast_v boast_v that_o for_o these_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n nation_n and_o prescription_n of_o long_a continuance_n yea_o for_o the_o two_o last_v the_o very_a scripture_n let_v we_o first_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o original_n and_o withal_o the_o just_a reproof_n and_o condemnation_n of_o these_o first_o for_o their_o ceremony_n none_o that_o have_v but_o red_a platina_n or_o any_o other_o story_n of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o he_o have_v red_a when_o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v devise_v for_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o that_o think_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o have_v worthy_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n unless_o they_o have_v devise_v some_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n more_o than_o be_v before_o but_o if_o one_o go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o polidor_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la there_o shall_v he_o find_v when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v their_o original_n whereby_o also_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o for_o many_o of_o they_o they_o be_v of_o so_o late_o devise_v they_o can_v pretend_v either_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n or_o prescription_n of_o any_o long_a time_n &_o for_o very_a few_o of_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o brag_v can_v they_o true_o allege_v consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n for_o as_o they_o have_v most_o of_o they_o be_v devise_v here_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o few_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n have_v be_v or_o yet_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v under_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n &_o antioch_n yea_o even_o here_o in_o these_o part_n all_o their_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n be_v never_o yet_o universal_o receive_v of_o every_o country_n alike_o no_o nor_o yet_o of_o every_o part_n of_o any_o one_o country_n but_o they_o be_v in_o number_n so_o many_o in_o nature_n a_o number_n of_o they_o so_o childish_a and_o foolish_a &_o yet_o have_v be_v urge_v as_o they_o have_v to_o be_v use_v with_o such_o opinion_n and_o holiness_n s._n paul_n reprehension_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n so_o busy_a with_o the_o colossian_n in_o urge_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o ordinance_n the_o keep_n whereof_o lie_v in_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o coloss_n 2._o be_v both_o a_o betray_n when_o such_o like_a ceremony_n as_o these_o that_o he_o brag_v of_o first_o begin_v and_o also_o a_o just_a and_o a_o full_a condemnation_n of_o they_o read_v also_o s._n augustine_n 119_o epistle_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la and_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o how_o earnest_o he_o have_v envy_v against_o the_o multiply_a and_o bring_v in_o &_o so_o urge_v of_o such_o unnecessary_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n show_v how_o few_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v content_v withal_o and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v he_o live_v 1000_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o since_o his_o time_n there_o be_v 1000_o new_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n devise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o he_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o &_o yet_o they_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o they_o so_o servile_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o jew_n state_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n far_o more_o tolerable_a what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v then_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o day_n and_o have_v see_v the_o curious_a infinite_a and_o foolish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o of_o one_o popish_a priest_n formal_o do_v his_o mass_n indeed_o fast_v be_v a_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v prayer_n that_o have_v countenance_n of_o scripture_n father_n christian_a region_n and_o of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n but_o so_o have_v not_o either_o the_o popish_a fast_v or_o pray_v for_o their_o fast_n be_v tie_v superstitious_o to_o set_v day_n and_o also_o lie_v especial_o in_o abstinence_n from_o one_o meat_n rather_o than_o from_o a_o other_o their_o end_n therein_o be_v not_o only_o to_o chastise_v the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v the_o more_o ready_o &_o fervent_o to_o obey_v the_o holy_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v only_o it_o shall_v but_o even_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v either_o for_o some_o sin_n past_a or_o to_o earn_v or_o deserve_v somewhat_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n such_o fast_n as_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisy_n whereof_o christ_n warnâ—_n his_o disciple_n mat._n 6.16_o &_o the_o first_o father_n &_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v those_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o so_o you_o may_v there_o see_v both_o who_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n find_v out_o &_o practise_v your_o kind_n of_o fast_v &_o who_o by_o &_o by_o spy_v it_o &_o conden_v it_o for_o hypocritical_a &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o search_v further_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o after_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n time_n eusebius_n report_v in_o his_o 5_o book_n &_o 16_o chapter_n out_o of_o apolonius_n that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n prescribe_a law_n of_o fast_v &_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o tie_v fast_v by_o law_n to_o prescript_n day_n &_o time_n which_o be_v there_o reckon_v up_o by_o that_o apolonius_n as_o one_o of_o his_o heretical_a devise_n this_o montanus_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 145._o and_o it_o appear_v in_o augustine_n 2._o book_n &_o 13._o cha_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o manichee_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n they_o of_o those_o heretic_n to_o think_v upon_o their_o fast_a day_n that_o they_o fast_v excellent_o though_o otherwise_o they_o have_v never_o so_o daintyre_a so_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o augustine_n do_v deride_v they_o and_o consequent_o herein_o apolonius_n &_o augustine_n have_v show_v their_o dislike_n of_o that_o popish_a fast_n if_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v reply_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o of_o their_o side_n that_o their_o fast_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o the_o condemn_a abstinence_n of_o these_o ancient_a heretic_n &_o other_o for_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n upon_o a_o opinion_n that_o flesh_n be_v a_o impure_a creature_n than_o fish_n how_o will_v they_o they_o excuse_n durand_n li._n 6._o ca._n de_fw-fr ieiunijs_fw-la who_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o abstinence_n upon_o fast_a day_n rather_o from_o flesh_n then_o from_o fish_n because_o all_o flesh_n be_v accurse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n &_o not_o all_o fish_n now_o touch_v their_o manner_n of_o pray_v for_o all_o his_o brag_n neither_o father_n consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n prescription_n of_o any_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n nor_o scripture_n give_v it_o any_o credit_n or_o countenance_n at_o al._n for_o first_o whereas_o now_o they_o pray_v all_o in_o latin_a a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o most_o that_o hear_v &_o use_v their_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o pray_v flat_o condemn_v because_o it_o be_v without_o edification_n to_o such_o by_o chrysostome_n &_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n augustine_n also_o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la li._n 12._o cap._n 8._o join_v with_o they_o herein_o advouch_v that_o no_o man_n be_v edify_v by_o hear_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o the_o description_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n show_v that_o always_o they_o be_v use_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v aswell_o as_o the_o minister_n there_o be_v such_o mention_n of_o intercourse_n of_o speech_n one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o peruse_v the_o description_n thereof_o yea_o writer_n both_o old_a &_o new_a do_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o ancient_a &_o long_a continue_a use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v to_o have_v
her_o public_a liturgy_n in_o the_o know_v &_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o people_n for_o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o write_v that_o the_o grecian_n name_v god_n in_o greek_a &_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o every_o one_o in_o their_o native_a and_o mother_n tongue_n pray_v &_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o god_n and_o hierom_n to_o eustochium_fw-la describe_v the_o solemn_a funeral_n of_o pacta_fw-la &_o elsewhere_o to_o marcelia_n testify_v that_o though_o to_o bethleem_n there_o be_v concourse_n of_o very_a many_o several_a nation_n yet_o every_o one_o there_o praise_v god_n &_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o own_o language_n insomuch_o that_o even_o lyra_n upon_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o be_v do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o no_o long_o ago_o then_o innocent_a the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n hold_v in_o his_o time_n 1215._o c._n 9_o order_n be_v take_v that_o where_o in_o one_o country_n there_o be_v people_n of_o diverse_a language_n there_o the_o bishop_n shall_v provide_v they_o minister_n to_o celebrate_v they_o divine_a service_n &_o to_o minister_v they_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o rite_n &_o language_n yet_o further_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v christian_a reader_n in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o man_n blush_v at_o nothing_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o friend_n eckius_fw-la in_o his_o common_a place_n the_o south_n indians_n have_v their_o liturgy_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n &_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o another_o one_o sigismond_n write_v of_o the_o moscovite_n that_o they_o likewise_o have_v they_o and_o petrus_n bellonius_fw-la write_v of_o the_o armonians_n testify_v the_o like_a of_o they_o yea_o aeneas_n siluius_n who_o after_o be_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o bohemians_n c._n 13._o plain_o show_v that_o a_o pope_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o grant_v cyril_n that_o convert_v russia_n &_o moralia_fw-la to_o say_v divine_a service_n among_o they_o in_o the_o shlavon_n tongue_n which_o be_v their_o vulgar_a tongue_n how_o have_v they_o they_o as_o he_o brag_v these_o thing_n consider_v either_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n consent_n of_o all_o region_n or_o such_o prescription_n of_o time_n as_o he_o pretend_v for_o this_o manner_n of_o pray_v of_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o most_o and_o who_o can_v read_v the_o 14_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n unless_o he_o be_v dispose_v wilful_o to_o be_v blind_a but_o he_o must_v needs_o there_o see_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o pray_v be_v direct_o there_o condemn_v chrysostome_n ambrose_n haymo_n lyra_n and_o so_o expositor_n both_o ancient_a and_o new_a take_v it_o howsoever_o our_o late_a rhemist_n in_o their_o note_n will_v fain_o wrest_v the_o place_n from_o any_o such_o meaning_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n suppose_v otherwise_o their_o prayer_n be_v faultless_a who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o give_v god_n occasion_n again_o to_o renew_v his_o â—olde_a complaint_n esay_n 29._o this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o of_o most_o people_n which_o through_o their_o tyranny_n only_o pray_v thus_o but_o in_o this_o point_n only_o there_o be_v not_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n in_o his_o brag_n for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o their_o manner_n of_o pray_v we_o shall_v find_v both_o gross_a untruth_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o horrible_a fault_n in_o their_o prayer_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o brag_v of_o do_v countenance_n that_o set_v form_n of_o church-seruice_n that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o see_v neither_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o yet_o one_o quarter_n of_o christendom_n be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o it_o there_o own_o author_n and_o namely_o polydore_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 10_o do_v show_v how_o it_o come_v in_o and_o be_v devyse_v piece_n after_o piece_n in_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o grow_v either_o to_o that_o full_a form_n or_o credit_n that_o it_o be_v at_o now_o for_o the_o form_n of_o mass_n now_o use_v common_o call_v saint_n gregory_n mass_n with_o much_o ado_n get_v to_o be_v first_o in_o these_o western_a part_n receive_v in_o pope_n adrians_n time_n 790_o year_n after_o christ_n witness_n durand_n nauclere_n and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la and_o yet_o even_o then_o and_o long_o after_o millayn_n continue_v the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n receive_v from_o ambrose_n benedict_n the_o 3_o that_o succeed_v next_o joan_n the_o harlot_n about_o the_o year_n 857_o first_o invent_v &_o bring_v in_o the_o dirge_n as_o most_o author_n write_v though_o gregory_n the_o 3_o have_v do_v somewhat_o about_o it_o before_o the_o first_o allowance_n of_o the_o sequence_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v attribute_v to_o nicolas_n the_o first_o that_o succeed_v this_o benedict_n in_o alexander_n the_o 2_o time_n alliluiah_n be_v first_o suspend_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o â—ent_a time_n which_o be_v above_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n our_o ordinary_n here_o in_o england_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n begin_v 1076_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o our_o story_n show_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o bloody_a quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o abbot_n of_o glassenbury_n &_o his_o monk_n the_o 7_o canonical_a hour_n come_v in_o first_o by_o vrban_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o &_o ninety_o but_o gregory_n the_o nine_o that_o monstrous_a enemy_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o first_o bring_v in_o that_o blasphemous_a canticle_n salue_fw-la regina_fw-la one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n &_o more_o after_o christ_n and_o howsoever_o these_o patch_n in_o the_o end_n grew_n in_o these_o part_n to_o be_v sow_v together_o yet_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o trouble_a with_o they_o and_o howsoever_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o advouch_v that_o now_o their_o manner_n of_o pray_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n gregory_n l._n 7._o epist_n 63._o write_v that_o mos_fw-la apostolorun_n fuit_fw-la it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o consecrate_v only_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o simplicity_n who_o so_o compare_v with_o their_o stagelike_a deal_n thereabouts_o now_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o two_o fashion_n so_o differ_v shall_v both_o have_v countenance_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o evident_a that_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o may_v worst_a have_v make_v this_o brag_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o pray_v there_o be_v two_o great_a &_o notorious_a fault_n more_o therein_o their_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o help_v they_o out_o or_o to_o ease_v they_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n &_o their_o pray_v as_o they_o do_v to_o saint_n &_o angel_n for_o in_o these_o two_o point_n they_o be_v not_o only_o destitute_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n prescription_n of_o so_o long_a time_n as_o he_o make_v show_v of_o and_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o all_o these_o be_v indeed_o herein_o against_o they_o for_o purgatory_n itself_o &_o consequent_o prayer_n make_v to_o relieve_v soul_n there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a late_a devise_n &_o never_o yet_o receive_v of_o half_a of_o christendom_n for_o in_o william_n rufus_n time_n king_n here_o of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o baron_n there_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o this_o point_n plain_o dissent_v from_o the_o latin_a and_o never_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o can_v be_v bring_v herein_o to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v devise_v since_o the_o greek_n church_n break_v of_o communion_n from_o she_o &_o that_o never_o yet_o have_v either_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n nation_n or_o such_o prescription_n of_o time_n to_o countenance_v it_o as_o he_o talk_v of_o and_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o be_v peruse_v through_o &_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n either_o example_n of_o prayer_n or_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a yea_o rather_o plain_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o always_o urge_v the_o time_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o be_v the_o only_a time_n to_o do_v good_a in_o and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o comfort_n ever_o after_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n concern_v their_o prayer_n to_o saint_n depart_v and_o angel_n it_o
the_o picture_n of_o jesus_n or_o soon_o of_o the_o saint_n yet_o he_o condemn_v it_o as_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a religion_n &_o therefore_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n any_o more_o for_o it_o become_v he_o to_o banish_v such_o superstition_n which_o be_v unseemly_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o lactantius_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 19_o of_o his_o divine_a institution_n say_v flat_o that_o their_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n he_o live_v &_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 320._o and_o s_o augustine_n who_o live_v after_o all_o these_o before_o name_v for_o he_o die_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 430._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap_n 2._o write_v that_o they_o even_o deserve_v to_o err_v which_o seek_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o in_o book_n but_o in_o paint_a wall_n yea_o gregory_n the_o great_a as_o they_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o the_o paint_n of_o story_n for_o a_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v think_v tolerable_a yet_o he_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 109._o &_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o to_o serenus_n slat_o condemn_v the_o adore_a &_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o whereas_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o tolerate_n of_o historical_a paint_n of_o they_o through_o the_o superstition_n &_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n within_o short_a time_n by_o little_a &_o little_a the_o worship_v of_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v too_o much_o use_v &_o like_v of_o many_o especial_o in_o these_o western_a part_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o by_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 700._o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n consist_v of_o 330._o bishop_n there_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o council_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v quite_o remove_v out_o of_o church_n &_o burn_v &_o severe_o he_o punish_v those_o which_o notwithstanding_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o the_o same_o course_n take_v his_o successor_n constantine_n by_o another_o great_a council_n hold_v their_o ratify_v the_o former_a &_o two_o emperor_n more_o succeed_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o stand_v they_o what_o they_o may_v &_o decree_v as_o fast_o for_o the_o retain_v &_o worship_v of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o sigebert_n blondus_n &_o other_o howbeit_o though_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o irene_n &_o the_o nonage_n of_o her_o son_n constantine_n in_o the_o east_n through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o therasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n they_o get_v there_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o nicaea_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o bishop_n where_o to_o curry_v favour_n again_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o upon_o the_o former_a occasion_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o sigebert_n &_o other_o have_v be_v a_o shrewd_a traitorous_a mean_n to_o cause_v these_o western_a part_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o empire_n they_o decree_v according_a to_o their_o humour_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o image_n yet_o africa_n &_o asia_n the_o great_a can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o receive_v those_o canon_n there_o make_v yea_o &_o that_o more_o be_v though_o by_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v charles_n the_o great_a very_o much_o behold_v to_o he_o in_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o translate_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n unto_o he_o so_o be_v those_o canon_n in_o this_o point_n mislike_v &_o contradict_v here_o in_o thes_n western_a part_n that_o a_o council_n in_o his_o time_n &_o by_o his_o mean_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v at_o francford_n whereunto_o come_v many_o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n germany_n &_o other_o country_n yet_o there_o even_o for_o this_o point_n be_v that_o council_n of_o nice_a reject_v &_o conden_v as_o a_o wicked_a council_n witness_n both_o regino_n lib._n 2._o anno_fw-la 794._o &_o also_o one_o hinckmare_n not_o long_o after_o those_o time_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n write_v against_o another_o of_o his_o name_n they_o bishop_n of_o jandune_n or_o lavedune_n as_o some_o call_v it_o ca._n 20._o where_o he_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o to_o be_v true_a write_v that_o the_o bishop_n their_o assemble_v cause_v a_o book_n of_o purpose_n to_o be_v write_v &_o send_v to_o rome_n contain_v at_o large_a a_o confutation_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n use_v for_o image_n at_o nicaea_n which_o in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o see_v &_o which_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n augustine_n steuchus_n confess_v to_o lie_v there_o write_v in_o ancient_a character_n the_o donatione_n constantini_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 59_o nu_fw-la 60._o and_o roger_n hovoden_n who_o live_v 400._o year_n ago_o in_o his_o continuation_n of_o bedeas_n story_n in_o the_o year_n 792._o show_v how_o charles_n send_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a hither_o wherein_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n utter_o detest_v report_v that_o one_o albirus_n here_o write_v a_o epistle_n against_o that_o determination_n marvellous_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o carry_v into_o france_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o rather_o it_o shall_v seem_v short_o after_o charles_n think_v meet_v to_o call_v the_o foresay_a council_n at_o francford_n all_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o never_o be_v image_n pillar_n and_o cross_n more_o idolatrous_o decree_v to_o be_v worship_v their_o nor_o ever_o be_v idol_n more_o gross_o adore_v of_o heretic_n or_o the_o very_a pagan_n and_o heathen_a than_o they_o have_v be_v &_o yet_o be_v of_o superstitious_a papist_n for_o they_o crouch_v &_o kneel_v unto_o they_o present_a offering_n before_o they_o they_o run_v a_o pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o who_o image_n and_o monument_n they_o be_v though_o in_o a_o other_o manner_n not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o they_o who_o remembrance_n they_o be_v but_o indeed_o if_o in_o worship_v of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o principal_o respect_v the_o image_n themselves_o why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v as_o great_a devotion_n as_o many_o pilgrimage_n &_o as_o great_a offering_n present_v &_o yield_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n mary_n or_o of_o any_o other_o aswell_o in_o one_o place_n as_o in_o a_o other_o well_o howsoever_o they_o will_v do_v wicked_o herein_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v seek_v to_o colour_v the_o matter_n such_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o world_n see_v herein_o have_v be_v their_o deal_n that_o euthymius_n in_o his_o panoply_n have_v never_o more_o cause_v to_o name_v the_o armenian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v idolater_n to_o the_o cross_n for_o their_o gross_a and_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o it_o than_o we_o have_v general_o to_o count_v and_o call_v the_o romanist_n flat_a idolater_n for_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o it_o and_o other_o image_n also_o thus_o then_o hope_v by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v this_o point_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o may_v see_v goodreader_n when_o and_o how_o this_o point_n of_o popery_n first_o come_v in_o but_o how_o and_o by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v oppugn_v but_o consequent_o also_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v herein_o destitute_a both_o of_o scripture_n father_n consent_n of_o christian_a region_n and_o all_o that_o she_o brag_v of_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v show_v the_o like_a concern_v the_o other_o point_n of_o force_a single_a life_n upon_o the_o clergy_n which_o she_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o holy_a a_o ordinance_n as_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n without_o deadly_a sin_n it_o may_v be_v transgress_v even_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a if_o we_o search_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v very_o ancient_a heretic_n to_o be_v their_o first_o father_n &_o leader_n for_o the_o tacianist_n common_o call_v encratites_n of_o their_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n &_o certain_a other_o thing_n who_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o forty_o two_o be_v great_a condemner_n of_o marriage_n as_o appear_v in_o aug._n ad_fw-la quodvult_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o in_o epiphanius_n write_v of_o they_o heresi_n 46._o after_o they_o spring_v up_o the_o manichee_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v enemy_n to_o marriage_n but_o not_o so_o universal_o as_o the_o former_a for_o they_o permit_v it_o to_o other_o and_o restrain_v only_o their_o clergy_n from_o it_o who_o they_o call_v their_o elect_a as_o august_n witness_v of_o they_o epist_n 74._o but_o indeed_o as_o many_o as_o
and_o so_o do_v tertullian_n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la cap._n 3._o say_v auferantur_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la aethnicis_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la svas_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la fistant_n &_o stare_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o be_v let_v those_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o heretic_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v determine_v their_o question_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a and_o familiar_a with_o augustine_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n then_o to_o call_v they_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o question_n both_o whither_o he_o or_o they_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o also_o whither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n to_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nolo_fw-la humanis_fw-la documentis_fw-la sed_fw-la divinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la i_o will_v not_o make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n say_v he_o cap_n 3._o &_o again_o there_o also_o he_o further_o add_v press_v the_o heretic_n with_o who_o he_o have_v there_o to_o do_v sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la dominici_fw-la quorun_v authoritati_fw-la utrique_fw-la consentimus_fw-la ibi_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ibi_fw-la discutiamus_fw-la causam_fw-la nostram_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v certain_a book_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o both_o consent_n there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n he_o write_v in_o the_o 2_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o very_a often_o unless_o therefore_o they_o will_v once_o be_v content_v to_o come_v to_o this_o trial_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o desirous_a in_o earnest_n ever_o to_o have_v it_o appear_v which_o of_o we_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n but_o as_o man_n who_o know_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v bad_a they_o labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n thereof_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v by_o cunning_a shift_n &_o delay_n but_o yet_o let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o as_o long_o as_o they_o shun_v this_o trial_n how_o cunning_o &_o colourable_o soever_o though_o simple_a fool_n already_o besot_v with_o superstition_n &_o bewitch_v with_o popish_a enchantment_n upon_o their_o bare_a word_n &_o stought_n brag_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n that_o they_o teach_v may_v sometime_o believe_v they_o that_o yet_o withal_o those_o that_o have_v any_o wisdom_n at_o all_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o lose_v quite_o both_o the_o credit_n of_o themselves_o &_o their_o cause_n for_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o waver_a &_o uncertain_a conceit_n &_o opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v but_o a_o most_o certain_a sure_a &_o infallible_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o how_o can_v any_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o believe_v be_v such_o as_o he_o may_v sound_o &_o firm_o rest_v upon_o for_o undoubted_a truth_n without_o evident_a ground_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o write_v word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o thence_o only_a peter_n dare_v warrant_v the_o sincere_a milk_n which_o can_v deceive_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v fetch_v 1._o pet._n 2_o 2._o &_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o desire_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n do_v milk_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o thereby_o and_o as_o for_o the_o writing_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n beside_o have_v not_o &_o do_v not_o experience_n daily_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v not_o nor_o can_v challenge_v the_o preeminence_n &_o prerogative_n always_o to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v learn_v that_o this_o prerogative_n all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v in_o the_o write_n thereof_o therein_o not_o to_o have_v err_v at_o al._n who_o therefore_o can_v be_v so_o simple_a unless_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o justice_n have_v blind_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n shine_v about_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v that_o for_o the_o sound_a catholic_a faith_n that_o he_o hear_v not_o first_o from_o point_n to_o point_n prove_v unto_o he_o so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o undoubted_a certain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o proof_n soever_o otherwise_o be_v make_v thereof_o and_o this_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n can_v not_o but_o conceive_v &_o yet_o never_o once_o go_v about_o in_o this_o his_o discourse_n thus_o to_o countenance_v his_o cause_n &_o religion_n but_o as_o one_o loath_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o trial_n he_o labour_v most_o earnest_o to_o discourage_v all_o man_n from_o appeal_n unto_o it_o &_o yet_o almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n brag_v and_o boast_v that_o both_o his_o church_n his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o be_v sound_a &_o catholic_a wherein_o howsoever_o he_o please_v himself_o in_o that_o his_o vain_a any_o indifferent_a man_n may_v see_v he_o have_v rather_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n they_o any_o way_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v otherwise_o impair_v the_o credit_n of_o we_o but_o how_o vain_o he_o have_v sweat_v even_o to_o the_o tire_a of_o himself_o &_o his_o reader_n about_o this_o point_n in_o many_o chapter_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n controversy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v try_v &_o determine_v when_o i_o come_v unto_o that_o place_n i_o shall_v god_n willing_a show_n more_o full_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n john_n de_fw-fr albine_n to_o turn_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o i_o have_v thus_o examine_v your_o answer_n to_o our_o demand_n how_o you_o come_v to_o your_o prelacy_n and_o office_n and_o have_v find_v the_o weakness_n and_o untruethe_n thereof_o such_o as_o that_o your_o call_n or_o come_v thereunto_o can_v claim_v no_o more_o credit_n thereby_o they_o the_o calling_z &_o come_v to_o their_o office_n among_o the_o arrian_n &_o greek_n who_o you_o count_v heretic_n and_o scismatiques_n can_v do_v because_o they_o can_v &_o can_v say_v as_o much_o and_o that_o as_o true_o for_o they_o as_o you_o have_v here_o say_v for_o you_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o chapter_n quote_v by_o you_o &_o urge_v as_o you_o think_v strong_o to_o your_o purpose_n by_o the_o mat._n 5._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n by_o christ_n speak_v proper_o to_o his_o apostle_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o right_a succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n in_o the_o apostolic_a truth_n in_o all_o age_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v ever_o clear_a &_o shine_a like_o a_o light_n set_v on_o a_o table_n &_o by_o that_o eph._n 4._o &_o esa_n 62._o with_o your_o book_n quote_v sap._n 61._o very_o wise_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o not_o only_o always_o until_o christ_n body_n come_v to_o full_a perfection_n there_o shall_v be_v doctor_n &_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o most_o that_o by_o those_o place_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o also_o that_o they_o and_o their_o congregation_n have_v ever_o be_v know_v &_o visible_a thereby_o doubtless_o mean_v so_o visible_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o side_n do_v when_o to_o this_o end_n they_o allege_v these_o or_o the_o like_a place_n as_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o all_o age_n man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o name_v they_o and_o their_o place_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o you_o stretch_v these_o place_n and_o the_o word_n therein_o further_o they_o their_o native_a sense_n will_v bear_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n apostle_n only_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n &_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v pour_v &_o bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o beautify_v &_o strengthen_v their_o extraordinary_a ministry_n withal_o be_v there_o by_o christ_n compâ—â—â—â—â—_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o light_a candle_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n not_o put_v under_o a_o bushel_n lightning_n all_o in_o the_o house_n and_o to_o a_o city_n 〈◊〉_d on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v not_o be_v bid_v all_o which_o afterward_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o holy_a conversation_n prove_v to_o be_v â—â—â—tles_n true_o and_o just_o give_v they_o this_o be_v no_o pprophecy_n as_o yoâ—_n will_v make_v it_o that_o their_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o second_o come_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n a_o visible_a and_o
pollute_v &_o profane_v &_o vriah_n the_o priest_n join_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o new_a altar_n &_o in_o commit_v abomination_n before_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v his_o call_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o aaron_n again_o though_o ezechiah_n succeed_v ahaz_n for_o his_o time_n do_v notable_o rid_v the_o church_n of_o the_o abomination_n wherw_o t_o his_o father_n have_v defile_v it_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o son_n manasses_n &_o his_o son_n amon_n bring_v it_o to_o as_o ill_a a_o estate_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o from_z the_o beginning_n of_o manasses_n reign_n unto_o the_o 18_o of_o josiahs_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v well_o nigh_o 80_o year_n for_o they_o it_o be_v note_v that_o hilkiâ—h_v the_o priest_n find_v it_o 2._o king_n 22._o in_o manasses_n his_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a idolatry_n open_o prevail_v &_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n save_o a_o few_o prophet_n &_o their_o follower_n err_v if_o we_o proceed_v during_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n what_o visible_a &_o apparent_a show_n of_o any_o succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n can_v we_o find_v the_o join_v together_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v not_o their_o temple_n then_o destroy_v &_o consequent_o do_v not_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v tie_v thereunto_o cease_v as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o hosea_n ca._n 3._o &_o therefore_o lament_v by_o jeremy_n ca._n 3._o lan_n when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n cane_n into_o the_o world_n sure_o than_o god_n have_v his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o since_o it_o begin_v it_o have_v never_o cease_v nor_o never_o shall_v &_o yet_o what_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n be_v there_o they_o in_o possession_n of_o souno_fw-it religion_n have_v not_o they_o as_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n write_v by_o the_o euamgelist_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a personal_a succession_n corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n both_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o he_o have_v but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a and_o why_o so_o howsoever_o otherwise_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n then_o and_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o clear_a revelation_n now_o then_o then_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereof_o that_o heb._n 8.6_o be_v by_o soon_o understand_v yet_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o the_o word_n write_v or_o any_o true_a story_n to_o prove_v any_o necessary_a difference_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v tie_v then_o his_o promise_n to_o that_o peculiar_a people_n &_o his_o service_n in_o great_a part_n to_o their_o temple_n and_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v among_o they_o a_o priesthood_n to_o continue_v by_o natural_a succession_n so_o that_o the_o church_n they_o have_v more_o right_a to_o plead_v visible_a succession_n than_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thus_o much_o be_v gain_v by_o these_o story_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o this_o outward_a clearness_n &_o visible_a succession_n you_o talk_v of_o be_v not_o a_o inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o thereby_o we_o have_v see_v it_o separate_v oftentimes_o from_o it_o and_o unless_o man_n be_v peevish_o dispose_v to_o maintain_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n convict_v so_o to_o be_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o experience_n you_o will_v see_v &_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v as_o separable_a from_o the_o church_n now_o since_o christ_n for_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o prophesy_v 2._o thess_n 2._o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o very_o great_a and_o effectual_a and_o lest_o you_o shall_v babish_o &_o foolish_o as_o many_o of_o you_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o a_o antichrist_n that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v &_o seduce_v man_n 3_o year_n &_o a_o half_a mark_v that_o here_o paul_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o time_n that_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v which_o it_o do_v in_o that_o there_o be_v false_a apostle_n there_o that_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v justification_n partly_o by_o faith_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n &_o weigh_v that_o he_o attribute_v unto_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o space_n &_o last_o consider_v that_o he_o teach_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v detect_v and_o fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v full_o abolish_v before_o christ_n second_o come_v all_o which_o make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o paul_n here_o prophesi_v of_o a_o long_a last_a antichristianity_n which_o shall_v trouble_v the_o church_n them_z you_o of_o 3_o year_n &_o a_o half_a continuance_n but_o least_o yet_o this_o notwitstanding_n you_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n &_o your_o fancy_n of_o perpetual_a clearness_n &_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v always_o together_o s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n describe_v as_o you_o all_o must_v confess_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n see_v she_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o the_o great_a 7_o head_a dragon_n drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o glad_a to_o be_v feed_v for_o a_o season_n chap._n 12._o and_o he_o see_v the_o babilonish_a harlot_n the_o true_a pattern_n of_o your_o romish_a prelacy_n by_o which_o harlot_n he_o most_o notable_o set_v forth_o antichrist_n &_o his_o kingdom_n commit_v fornication_n not_o with_o a_o few_o but_o with_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o rule_v or_o sit_v over_o a_o few_o but_o as_o the_o angel_n there_o expound_v the_o water_n whereon_o she_o be_v see_v to_o sit_v people_n multitudes_z nation_n &_o tongue_n apoc._n 17_o all_o which_o lay_v together_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o after_o christ_n there_o shall_v grow_v such_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o antichrist_n that_o during_o the_o flourish_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o true_a church_n and_o her_o pastor_n shall_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o for_o that_o time_n shall_v have_v in_o comparison_n of_o antichrist_n follower_n small_a visibility_n and_o show_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o say_v and_o constant_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v have_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o late_a flourish_n of_o your_o romish_a prelate_n beside_o view_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o chronicle_n of_o time_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o though_o the_o church_n have_v have_v always_o her_o two_o witness_n re._n 11_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n &_o that_o they_o never_o can_v be_v extinguish_v quite_o by_o tyrant_n yet_o she_o have_v often_o be_v drive_v from_o carry_v any_o great_a show_n of_o visibility_n in_o the_o world_n for_o certain_a marble_n pillar_n at_o salmantike_a erect_v in_o the_o hill_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n do_v witness_n that_o diocletian_n jovius_fw-la and_o maximinianus_fw-la herculeus_n imagine_v when_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v erect_v that_o they_o then_o have_v quite_o lay_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o circumscription_n that_o they_o thereupon_o cause_v to_o be_v engrave_v they_o set_v they_o up_o even_o of_o purpose_n to_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v like_o great_a conqueror_n quite_o extinguish_v as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o superstition_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o either_o they_o or_o their_o favourite_n have_v then_o see_v a_o visible_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n among_o they_o and_o have_v know_v their_o name_n and_o where_o to_o have_v find_v they_o if_o we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o time_n that_o the_o arrian_n most_o flourish_v we_o shall_v read_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n say_v to_o liberius_n quota_fw-la pars_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la facis_fw-la cum_fw-la homine_fw-la scelerato_fw-la meaning_n athanasius_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o theodoreti_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 16._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o then_o the_o
quick_o forsake_v your_o popery_n and_o join_v with_o us._n to_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n stand_v to_o that_o that_o ever_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v &_o not_o to_o turn_v at_o every_o blast_n upon_o this_o matter_n one_o haer_fw-mi one_o lib._n con_v haer_fw-mi vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o flourish_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n perchance_o demand_v say_v since_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a &_o write_v &_o yea_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a say_v he_o mark_v he_o grant_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a how_o be_v then_o that_o true_a which_o your_o andradius_fw-la say_v the_o great_a part_n be_v leave_v to_o tradition_n not_o write_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o and_o what_o need_n have_v we_o they_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v for_o that_o say_v he_o that_o the_o secret_n &_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v such_o that_o every_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o &_o interpret_v they_o after_o one_o sort_n but_o that_o of_o one_o place_n this_o man_n &_o that_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n be_v clean_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o look_v how_o many_o man_n so_o many_o interpretation_n for_o one_o way_n it_o be_v interpret_v by_o nestorius_n another_o way_n by_o arrius_n another_o way_n by_o sabellius_n &_o so_o forth_o according_a to_o diverse_a heresy_n that_o have_v rise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o so_o many_o error_n to_o draw_v the_o scripture_n the_o and_o for_o these_o reason_n we_o allow_v of_o vincentius_n rule_n understanding_n as_o he_o do_v that_o by_o the_o right_a line_n and_o rule_v of_o interpret_n be_v mean_v that_o sense_n which_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o catholic_a church_n for_o no_o other_o sense_n we_o give_v of_o the_o scripture_n right_a line_n of_o the_o prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n &_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o be_v the_o learned_a opinion_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n the_o iii_o chapter_n in_o the_o 3_o chapter_n you_o say_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o in_o the_o second_o for_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n indeed_o and_o not_o your_o late_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n false_o by_o you_o so_o name_v because_o neither_o it_o nor_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v universal_a neither_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n nor_o person_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v write_v therein_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o sure_o we_o be_v it_o make_v more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o you_o for_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v needful_a according_a to_o vincentius_n rule_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v far_o better_a able_a to_o justify_v our_o interpretation_n thereby_o than_o you_o be_v you_o and_o he_o live_v a_o 1000_o year_n ago_o as_o you_o write_v we_o bold_o affirm_v that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o her_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n before_o or_o in_o his_o time_n teach_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n now_o teach_v by_o you_o for_o the_o which_o we_o account_v your_o antichristian_a and_o yet_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n most_o beggarly_a you_o beg_v this_o principle_n that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n so_o here_o in_o this_o you_o beg_v this_o also_o that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a catholic_a church_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v howsoever_o your_o own_o friend_n will_v give_v you_o at_o your_o first_o ask_v both_o these_o that_o yet_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o write_v as_o you_o will_v seem_v purposely_o against_o we_o you_o shall_v not_o thus_o miserable_o always_o have_v beg_v they_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o sound_n and_o just_a proof_n at_o least_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o you_o have_v just_a right_n thereunto_o and_o then_o with_o some_o more_o honesty_n and_o credit_n may_v you_o have_v go_v on_o in_o this_o supposal_n that_o they_o be_v you_o this_o also_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o when_o it_o be_v in_o question_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o it_o be_v always_o also_o in_o question_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o both_o part_n imagine_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n so_o will_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n your_o friend_n also_o and_o all_o other_o must_v be_v advertise_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o damnable_a heretic_n to_o brag_v much_o both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o least_o through_o too_o much_o simplicity_n they_o think_v straight_o that_o you_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n on_o your_o side_n because_o you_o have_v they_o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o in_o your_o mouth_n for_o as_o cyprian_n write_v epist_n ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la de_fw-la baptizandis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la the_o novation_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o ape_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o they_o call_v heretic_n and_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n macedonius_n and_o donatus_n these_o heretic_n account_v themselves_o the_o only_a christian_n and_o that_o the_o true_a christian_n indeed_o be_v count_v by_o they_o homousian_o macarians_n caesarian_n and_o caecilianist_n so_o do_v tertullian_n the_o prescrip_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la testify_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v in_o his_o time_n so_o do_v the_o donatist_n say_v august_n contra_n epist_n parm_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o and_o epist_n 161._o and_o he_o write_v contra_n epist_n fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o that_o among_o the_o manichee_n there_o be_v great_a brag_n of_o the_o truth_n bernard_n also_o in_o his_o 66._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n speak_v against_o certain_a filthy_a heretic_n that_o condemn_a marriage_n and_o superstitious_o abstein_v from_o meat_n yet_o say_v that_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n brag_v also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a &_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n then_o to_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o church_n and_o catholic_a truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o very_o usual_a we_o find_v it_o also_o with_o they_o to_o stand_v much_o upon_o father_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o heresy_n for_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 1._o action_n that_o eutiches_n brag_v that_o he_o have_v read_v cyprian_a and_o athanasius_n yea_o that_o then_o and_o there_o he_o confident_o say_v for_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o have_v so_o learn_v of_o his_o ancient_a predecessor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o that_o faith_n have_v live_v and_o hope_v to_o die_v in_o it_o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 4._o action_n of_o the_o same_o council_n that_o carosus_n a_o eutichian_a heretic_n say_v stout_o i_o believe_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 318._o father_n and_o so_o be_v i_o baptize_v dioscorus_n also_o in_o the_o 1._o act_n of_o that_o council_n cry_v and_o say_v i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n gregory_n and_o cyrill_n on_o my_o side_n i_o go_v not_o from_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o with_o the_o father_n i_o defend_v the_o father_n doctrine_n i_o have_v their_o testimony_n even_o set_v down_o in_o their_o book_n for_o i_o and_o as_o we_o read_v in_o august_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la the_o donatist_n 2._o book_n cap._n 23._o and_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n cap._n 17._o he_o cite_v for_o himself_o cyprian_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o maximinus_n the_o heretic_n against_o who_o august_n write_v use_v to_o allege_v for_o his_o defence_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v unto_o he_o neither_o will_v i_o object_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o thou_o neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o object_n that_o of_o ariminum_n against_o i_o 3._o book_n 14._o chap._n what_o a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o these_o thing_n consider_v for_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n then_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o simple_a under_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o catholic_a truth_n catholic_a church_n
catholic_a faith_n catholic_a bishop_n succeed_v one_o another_o when_o as_o indeed_o and_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o have_v any_o just_a right_n to_o any_o of_o these_o as_o it_o be_v for_o those_o heretic_n but_o howsoever_o you_o make_v some_o believe_v you_o have_v all_o these_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o with_o saint_n august_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la against_o the_o epistle_n of_o petilian_n chap._n 10._o that_o even_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consent_v unto_o if_o that_o any_o where_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o and_o when_o otherwise_o you_o have_v run_v yourselves_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o conclusion_n will_v you_o will_v you_o by_o these_o canonical_a scripture_n must_v it_o be_v determine_v whither_o you_o have_v any_o right_n to_o any_o of_o these_o or_o no._n for_o if_o you_o appeal_v from_o they_o as_o indeed_o you_o do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o father_n they_o will_v send_v you_o back_o again_o for_o the_o trial_n whither_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v true_a or_o no_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o you_o not_o only_o by_o this_o one_o place_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n already_o but_o also_o by_o a_o number_n such_o like_a place_n both_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o else_o where_o and_o also_o in_o other_o for_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o theodoret_n that_o when_o constantine_n see_v great_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o perceave_v that_o every_o several_a company_n brag_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n to_o end_v all_o those_o controversy_n he_o say_v exit_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspiratis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la solutionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la proponuntur_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o oracle_n that_o be_v come_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n thereby_o mean_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v we_o seek_v the_o determination_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o as_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o athanasius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o serap_v he_o say_v solum_fw-la exsacris_fw-la literis_fw-la condiscas_fw-la meaning_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n sufficiunt_fw-la enim_fw-la documenta_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la reperias_fw-la thou_o may_v learn_v it_o only_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o document_n or_o lesson_n which_o thou_o may_v find_v in_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o origen_n upon_o the_o 16._o to_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n agree_v herein_o with_o these_o say_v that_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o difference_n of_o truth_n from_o error_n in_o the_o examination_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o yet_o more_o plain_o the_o same_o origen_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o jeremie_n write_v of_o necessity_n we_o must_v call_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o sense_n and_o declaration_n without_o they_o as_o witness_n have_v no_o credit_n well_o therefore_o say_v augustine_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la cap._n 61._o only_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v i_o owe_v my_o consent_n without_o refusal_n and_o therefore_o francke_o he_o tell_v hierome_n in_o his_o nineteenth_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v that_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o think_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o therein_o never_o err_v where_o he_o plain_o show_v we_o by_o his_o example_n how_o we_o shall_v read_v his_o writing_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o other_o father_n namely_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o write_v no_o further_o than_o we_o see_v it_o by_o scripture_n confirm_v or_o by_o probable_a argument_n not_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o like_a he_o teach_v yet_o more_o plain_o in_o his_o 111._o &_o 112._o epistle_n to_o fortunatus_n and_o paulinus_n &_o in_o the_o proem_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherefore_o with_o the_o same_o augustine_n i_o confident_o say_v and_o write_v whither_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v we_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o that_o say_v though_o we_o but_o as_o he_o add_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v mark_v he_o say_v not_o contrary_a but_o beside_o in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o petilian_n cap._n 6._o yea_o your_o own_o vincentius_n in_o the_o very_a place_n quote_v by_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o vincentius_n by_o the_o rule_n line_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o understand_v only_o such_o a_o sense_n or_o line_n as_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o the_o interpret_n of_o they_o whereof_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n howsoever_o vincentius_n his_o meaning_n be_v augustine_n a_o ancient_a father_n &_o more_o famous_a somewhat_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o always_o in_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n must_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v even_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la christia_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o the_o trini_z lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o &_o 4._o yea_o in_o the_o same_o augustine_n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o &_o distrinc_fw-la 37._o c._n relatum_fw-la we_o may_v read_v note_v out_o of_o clement_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o fence_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n new_a or_o ancient_a deliver_v by_o the_o father_n in_o former_a time_n or_o receive_v of_o their_o child_n of_o this_o late_a age_n must_v and_o aught_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o line_n be_v judge_v catholic_a or_o not_o the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o cant._n 1._o whose_o discourse_n do_v make_v i_o remember_v the_o complaint_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v make_v unto_o her_o spouse_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o represent_v by_o solomon_n and_o his_o legitimate_a spouse_n i_o pray_v thou_o say_v she_o o_o my_o dear_a friend_n tell_v i_o in_o what_o place_n thou_o do_v lie_v and_o rest_n at_o noâ—â—_n day_n for_o i_o will_v be_v very_o glad_a and_o desirous_a to_o follow_v the_o flock_n of_o thy_o fellow_n the_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o if_o she_o mean_v thus_o i_o see_v many_o shepherd_n in_o these_o mountain_n which_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o sheep_n i_o see_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o see_v donatist_n i_o see_v novatians_n or_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o time_n i_o see_v one_o flock_n follow_v luther_n another_o follow_n sort_n follow_n the_o caluenist_n zwinglians_n and_o sacramentary_n be_v common_o among_o you_o take_v for_o one_o yet_o here_o that_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n may_v seem_v the_o great_a you_o reckon_v they_o up_o as_o three_o distinct_a sort_n zuinglius_fw-la another_o follow_v caluin_n another_o the_o anabaptist_n another_o the_o sacramentary_n &_o so_o forth_o diverse_a other_o of_o who_o when_o i_o demand_v particular_o who_o be_v this_o flock_n they_o do_v all_o answer_v i_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n &_o every_o 〈◊〉_d say_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n every_o one_o do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o fellow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o flock_n now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o do_v all_o teach_v the_o truth_n consider_v how_o they_o vary_v among_o themselves_o therefore_o i_o do_v desire_n thou_o to_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o do_v rest_v thyself_o at_o noon_n day_n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v teach_v i_o which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o do_v celebrate_v the_o true_a mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v nail_v at_o noon_n day_n be_v nail_v both_o hand_n and_o foot_n hear_v now_o the_o answer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v the_o place_n
suffer_v their_o chronicler_n to_o mention_v they_o or_o else_o in_o cause_v they_o to_o deface_v they_o with_o strange_a name_n and_o false_a slander_n make_v it_o very_o hard_a yea_o if_o impossible_a not_o marvel_v you_o have_v the_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o long_a time_n in_o your_o own_o keep_n to_o use_v at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n for_o we_o to_o name_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o place_n and_o person_n that_o have_v always_o succeed_v one_o another_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o church_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o canticle_n further_o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o you_o err_v in_o allege_v this_o or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v safe_o account_v those_o flock_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o those_o shepherd_n true_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o meet_v always_o to_o be_v consent_v unto_o that_o lineal_o down_o from_o christ_n can_v deduce_v their_o personal_a succession_n for_o so_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v of_o yourselves_o sundry_a heretic_n in_o their_o time_n have_v do_v and_o can_v do_v still_o if_o therefore_o you_o say_v you_o mean_v still_o that_o flock_n and_o those_o shepherd_n that_o together_o with_o their_o visible_a personal_a succession_n have_v always_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a faith_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o beg_v still_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n in_o suppose_v that_o to_o have_v be_v always_o join_v with_o your_o flock_n and_o shepherd_n which_o we_o say_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v they_o fall_v from_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o second_o i_o tell_v you_o once_o again_o and_o now_o this_o time_n for_o all_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v but_o that_o both_o that_o personal_a succession_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o truth_n and_o also_o truth_n from_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o certain_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o three_o for_o your_o collection_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o your_o church_n before_o we_o because_o as_o you_o say_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o this_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n you_o can_v show_v the_o descent_n and_o continuance_n of_o you_o and_o we_o can_v of_o we_o for_o one_o hundred_o year_n no_o not_o beyond_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o we_o affirm_v that_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o herein_o you_o write_v untrue_o for_o first_o if_o your_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o government_n thereof_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v find_v the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a whoar_n of_o babylon_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o then_o be_v be_v turn_v among_o you_o into_o a_o pompous_a lordly_a and_o more_o than_o princely_a prelacy_n and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o lead_v thereby_o perfect_o to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o with_o you_o as_o careful_o as_o may_v be_v that_o be_v keep_v from_o she_o and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o she_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o dream_n invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n then_o she_o be_v teach_v to_o account_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a name_n whereby_o come_v salvation_n act._n 4._o and_o therefore_o that_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v math._n 22._o and_o now_o with_o you_o beside_o he_o saint_n angel_n your_o own_o merit_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n by_o yourselves_o and_o after_o by_o other_o with_o a_o number_n of_o base_a thing_n must_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o intercession_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n and_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o though_o he_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o go_v perfect_o through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o but_o have_v so_o begin_v it_o as_o that_o the_o accomplish_n and_o perfect_v thereof_o be_v leave_v to_o these_o vain_a and_o foolish_a bymeane_n then_o her_o faithful_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n teach_v she_o that_o christ_n in_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o augustine_n against_o adimantus_n the_o maniche_n cap._n 12._o and_o in_o tertull._n against_o martion_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o infinite_a place_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o now_o contrary_a to_o nature_n yea_o to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n you_o teach_v that_o those_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o your_o priest_n thereupon_o follow_v such_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n that_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o that_o sacrament_n receive_v in_o by_o his_o mouth_n the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n if_o thus_o i_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v a_o long_a as_o far_o as_o i_o may_v and_o to_o lead_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v i_o shall_v even_o therewith_o make_v a_o great_a book_n but_o further_a of_o these_o difference_n i_o have_v note_v as_o you_o may_v read_v chapter_n 19_o &_o 20._o and_o else_o where_o in_o this_o book_n and_o doctor_n fulke_n against_o stapletons_n fortress_n have_v note_v out_o of_o bede_n and_o other_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n 50._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n who_o be_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o and_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v and_o infinite_a be_v the_o difference_n then_o betwixt_o the_o church_n before_o in_o her_o pu_a time_n and_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n now_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o brag_v neither_o you_o nor_o all_o your_o fellow_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v indeed_o that_o your_o personal_a succession_n have_v be_v join_v with_o the_o continuance_n of_o one_o and_o selfsame_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n unto_o these_o day_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o other_o point_n therein_o i_o say_v you_o write_v untrue_o also_o for_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o we_o grant_v luther_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o now_o embrace_v and_o that_o we_o can_v show_v by_o who_o and_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o receive_v before_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o we_o in_o answer_v this_o your_o objection_n of_o newness_n then_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v new_a indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a ancient_a religion_n and_o gospel_n teach_v both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a and_o therefore_o though_o it_o grieve_v you_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o father_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v shepherd_n of_o our_o church_n and_o teacher_n of_o our_o religion_n indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o as_o hilkiah_n the_o priest_n in_o josiahs_n time_n 2._o king_n 22._o find_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v those_o thing_n to_o light_n that_o by_o the_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o manasses_n amon_n and_o other_o have_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n lie_v hide_v so_o luther_n in_o these_o late_a day_n be_v a_o singular_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o revive_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v diverse_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o your_o antichristian_a synagogue_n have_v long_o labour_v to_o smother_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o hereupon_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v our_o religion_n then_o upon_o the_o former_a it_o follow_v that_o hilkiah_n be_v then_o first_o the_o
mean_n to_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o true_o that_o i_o can_v marvel_v yet_o sufficient_o that_o any_o man_n of_o any_o reason_n judgement_n and_o learning_n as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o past_o all_o shame_n as_o confident_o to_o set_v down_o in_o print_n that_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o luther_n 1517._o begin_n first_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n &_o that_o we_o can_v name_v none_o 100_o or_o 200._o year_n before_o that_o teach_v it_o when_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a unless_o your_o ignorance_n be_v very_o gross_a that_o we_o name_n unto_o you_o very_o many_o and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o church_n that_o we_o be_v now_o of_o for_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o we_o then_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n witness_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n the_o same_o opinion_n we_o tell_v you_o we_o have_v of_o all_o the_o christian_a martyr_n who_o number_n be_v infinite_a that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o the_o 10._o bloody_a persecution_n that_o be_v in_o that_o time_n for_o during_o that_o time_n our_o religion_n be_v only_o profess_v and_o embrace_v in_o the_o church_n and_o very_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v there_o of_o those_o opinion_n for_o the_o which_o especial_o we_o account_v your_o religion_n antichristian_a unless_o it_o be_v of_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o they_o in_o those_o day_n once_o think_v of_o and_o after_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n more_o at_o least_o in_o all_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o great_a question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n as_o we_o have_v diverse_a time_n say_v so_o have_v we_o often_o so_o prove_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a therein_o to_o disprove_v we_o be_v full_o we_o and_o though_o after_o these_o time_n when_o boniface_n the_o three_o have_v once_o obtain_v of_o that_o traitorous_a murderer_n phocas_n the_o antichristian_a title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v every_o day_n work_v more_o plain_o than_o other_o &_o haste_v to_o his_o height_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o publisher_n preface_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o yourself_o where_o you_o brag_v again_o as_o you_o do_v here_o of_o 1500._o year_n antiquity_n and_o continuance_n there_o be_v after_o these_o time_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o both_o spy_v the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o for_o bertram_n &_o johannes_n scotus_n be_v with_o we_o against_o your_o gross_a real_a presence_n above_o 700._o year_n ago_o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o book_n write_v 400._o year_n ago_o which_o be_v suppose_v be_v write_v by_o one_o arnulphus_n for_o as_o sabellicus_n and_o platina_n testify_v much_o about_o that_o time_n be_v he_o put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n in_o which_o book_n the_o author_n grievous_o complain_v of_o the_o enormity_n among_o the_o say_v clergy_n and_o find_v many_o fault_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n gisburne_n also_o in_o his_o story_n write_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1158._o dulcinus_n navarensis_n and_o gerrhardus_fw-la preach_v earnest_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o they_o have_v thirty_o follower_n who_o they_o bring_v into_o england_n who_o be_v persecute_v then_o here_o for_o preach_v that_o and_o other_o such_o like_a doctrine_n against_o the_o romish_a church_n much_o about_o this_o time_n but_o somewhat_o rather_o before_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n who_o by_o your_o prelate_n be_v nickenamed_a albigenses_n do_v flourish_v and_o there_o be_v great_a multitude_n of_o they_o even_o about_o tholossa_n whereof_o you_o master_n albine_n be_v call_v archdeacon_n who_o do_v vehement_o resist_v your_o pope_n and_o his_o proceed_n set_v up_o unto_o themselves_o a_o bishop_n who_o they_o call_v bartholomew_n oppugn_v the_o gross_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n even_o as_o we_o do_v witness_n nicolas_n trivet_n and_o other_o in_o their_o story_n hildegarde_n though_o she_o be_v a_o nun_n yet_o in_o the_o year_n 1146._o prophesy_v the_o ruin_n of_o your_o kingdom_n at_o rome_n and_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o clergy_n and_o friar_n so_o do_v geoffrey_n chaucer_n about_o the_o same_o time_n namely_o in_o his_o dialogue_n call_v jacke_n vpland_n very_o salt_o taunt_v and_o deride_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o frierly_a superstition_n in_o the_o year_n 1164._o be_v petrus_n valdus_n a_o citizen_n of_o lion_n who_o follower_n after_o have_v give_v they_o diverse_a name_n to_o disgrace_v they_o withal_o for_o your_o friend_n call_v they_o waldenses_n albigense_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n picardo_n boslavienses_n thaboritas_fw-la and_o leonistas_n change_v their_o title_n and_o name_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o time_n they_o live_v in_o howsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v all_o one_o and_o these_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n and_o of_o great_a continuance_n in_o very_a many_o place_n namely_o in_o province_n sarmatia_n lyvonia_n bohemia_n moravia_n polonia_n silesia_n belgia_n and_o in_o calabria_n and_o of_o you_o wheresoever_o or_o whensoever_o they_o be_v they_o have_v be_v cruel_o persecute_v for_o heretic_n and_o yet_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v judge_v of_o not_o as_o you_o the_o more_o to_o disgrace_v they_o have_v charge_v they_o but_o as_o they_o in_o their_o own_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o apology_n have_v set_v they_o down_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n hold_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o do_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o for_o error_n in_o you_o that_o we_o now_o do_v they_o be_v of_o 400._o year_n continuance_n at_o least_o for_o aeneas_n silvius_n a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o for_o he_o be_v pope_n ere_o he_o die_v write_v handle_v the_o story_n of_o boeme_n that_o they_o have_v continue_v unto_o his_o time_n from_o the_o year_n 1160._o and_o gulielmus_fw-la paruus_fw-la write_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v in_o oxford_n and_o find_v sound_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o iorn_v of_o our_o own_o merit_n with_o christ_n to_o make_v up_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n be_v of_o far_o late_a invention_n and_o their_o life_n say_v he_o be_v commendable_a but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v find_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o reinerus_n a_o writer_n 300._o year_n ago_o who_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v often_o at_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o inquisition_n write_v of_o they_o calling_z they_o leonist_n confess_v that_o some_o say_v they_o have_v continue_v from_o syluester_n time_n and_o that_o some_o say_v they_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o he_o further_o report_n that_o they_o have_v great_a show_n of_o holy_a life_n in_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o hate_v &_o blaspheme_v the_o romish_a church_n and_o this_o he_o further_o write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o land_n wherein_o that_o sect_n do_v not_o creep_v &_o speak_v but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v they_o but_o in_o one_o country_n yet_o this_o he_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v there_o ten_o school_n in_o one_o parish_n call_v camach_n that_o there_o be_v forty_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o they_o every_o one_o have_v their_o leader_n or_o teacher_n and_o that_o their_o power_n in_o his_o time_n be_v such_o that_o none_o as_o he_o say_v dare_v then_o open_o resist_v they_o there_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v as_o good_a author_n report_n the_o consultation_n and_o record_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o four_o great_a bishop_n in_o france_n against_o they_o write_v three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o namely_o of_o narbonensis_n arelatensis_fw-la aquensis_n and_o albanensis_fw-la yea_o 355._o year_n ago_o i_o read_v there_o be_v a_o council_n keep_v in_o tholossa_n especial_o against_o they_o and_o yet_o though_o both_o of_o ancient_a time_n and_o late_a day_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v seek_v to_o root_v they_o out_o by_o all_o possible_a cruelty_n they_o and_o their_o successor_n continue_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o great_a number_n in_o bohemia_n and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o because_o you_o very_o
since_o augustine_n the_o monk_n come_v into_o england_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o for_o 300_o year_n after_o he_o your_o glorious_a succession_n must_v fail_v there_o be_v so_o many_o apparent_a difference_n for_o so_o long_a space_n at_o least_o betwixt_o the_o opinion_n that_o your_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n hold_v now_o and_o they_o that_o be_v hold_v then_o take_v heed_n therefore_o while_o you_o measure_v thus_o to_o we_o and_o so_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v they_o who_o name_n we_o cite_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o measure_v to_o you_o again_o &_o so_o the_o neck_n of_o your_o visible_a succession_n be_v break_v to_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o life_n of_o your_o church_n which_o draw_v her_o breath_n thereby_o now_o to_o come_v to_o your_o disgrace_n of_o our_o church_n with_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n betwixt_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o your_o lay_n to_o our_o charge_n all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v spring_v up_o since_o luther_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v against_o you_o therein_o do_v you_o we_o manifold_a wrong_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a or_o new_a thing_n to_o find_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n sometime_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n differ_v and_o hoat_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n do_v we_o not_o read_v mat._n 16._o that_o one_o thing_n seem_v good_a to_o peter_n and_o the_o contrary_n seem_v and_o be_v indeed_o good_a in_o christ_n judgement_n do_v not_o peter_n take_v one_o course_n and_o paul_n another_o at_o antioch_n galat._n 2._o insomuch_o that_o paul_n there_o rebuke_v peter_n open_o and_o sharp_o and_o find_v we_o not_o act._n 15._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n grow_v to_o that_o heat_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o receive_n again_o or_o refuse_v of_o john_n mark_v that_o they_o part_v company_n and_o if_o we_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o go_v down_o to_o late_a time_n and_o view_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o also_o hot_a contention_n betwixt_o those_o who_o yet_o we_o will_v and_o must_v account_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o polycrates_n &_o victor_n the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n irenaeus_n and_o certain_a other_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o some_o pope_n the_o contention_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n be_v such_o euse_n 5.21.22.23.24_o that_o one_o side_n excommunicate_v another_o that_o diverse_a synod_n be_v hold_v to_o appease_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o continue_v 300_o year_n &_o more_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v contention_n betwixt_o cyprian_a &_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n &_o cornelius_n &_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o they_o even_o they_o at_o rome_n encroch_v too_o much_o as_o the_o other_o thought_n to_o intermeddle_v within_z the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o receive_v conden_v &_o excommunicate_v fugitive_n that_o run_v to_o rome_n from_o thence_o neither_o be_v the_o controversy_n small_a betwixt_o they_o about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o only_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n for_o proof_n of_o both_o which_o point_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_n first_o book_n of_o epistle_n and_o to_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o his_o second_o book_n and_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o eusebius_n seven_o book_n basil_n also_o and_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v be_v at_o hot_a contention_n about_o ecclesiastical_a song_n and_o ceremony_n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o chrysostome_n of_o constantinople_n have_v between_o they_o a_o violent_a and_o troublesome_a contention_n and_o great_a part_n take_v there_o be_v of_o both_o side_n and_o that_o along_o time_n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n write_v against_o theodoret_n in_o a_o controversy_n of_o catholic_a religion_n betwixt_o miletius_n a_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o one_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o their_o follower_n of_o both_o side_n there_o arise_v and_o continue_v a_o long_a while_n to_o the_o great_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n a_o lamentable_a contention_n all_o ecclesiastical_a story_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v with_o grief_n make_v report_n of_o these_o yea_o down_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o age_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o they_o write_v it_o too_o plain_o appear_v in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o one_o century_n of_o year_n but_o it_o have_v have_v new_a contention_n and_o those_o many_o not_o only_o betwixt_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n but_o also_o even_o among_o those_o that_o otherwise_o of_o both_o side_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v sound_n christian_n hierom_n and_o augustine_n as_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v be_v in_o their_o time_n worthy_a so_o to_o be_v account_v and_o yet_o it_o appear_v in_o their_o work_n that_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n betwixt_o they_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n and_o chrysostome_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o be_v both_o famous_a christian_n and_o yet_o the_o story_n of_o their_o time_n show_v that_o they_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o among_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v against_o the_o arrian_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantine_n by_o the_o book_n offer_v unto_o he_o one_o against_o a_o other_o find_v that_o they_o then_o have_v among_o themselves_o many_o contention_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o infinite_a it_o be_v to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o example_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v to_o this_o end_n indeed_o i_o read_v for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a difference_n the_o jew_n and_o heathen_a people_n mock_v at_o the_o christian_n and_o hereby_o seek_v mighty_o to_o deface_v they_o and_o their_o religion_n seven_o stromat_n clement_n alexandrini_n but_o i_o never_o read_v that_o either_o then_o or_o since_o ever_o any_o sound_n christian_n though_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o take_v occasion_n to_o mourn_v yet_o that_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o condemn_v either_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o or_o both_o as_o not_o to_o be_v therefore_o at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n they_o see_v that_o they_o join_v together_o otherwise_o as_o brethren_n in_o hold_v together_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o they_o who_o you_o call_v lutheran_n &_o zwinglians_n do_v so_o the_o book_n of_o late_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o hereabout_o profess_v the_o gospel_n do_v make_v it_o most_o manifest_a and_o evident_a and_o therefore_o for_o any_o force_n that_o this_o reason_n carry_v with_o it_o this_o their_o difference_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n only_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o both_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o these_o other_o who_o i_o have_v name_v another_o wrong_n that_o herein_o they_o offer_v we_o be_v this_o that_o be_v themselves_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o have_v have_v many_o and_o great_a contention_n and_o yet_o have_v still_o some_o about_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o this_o that_o yet_o forget_v the_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n like_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v so_o busy_a with_o the_o moat_n in_o we_o for_o who_o so_o read_v the_o history_n of_o their_o pope_n write_v by_o their_o own_o friend_n beside_o a_o number_n of_o hot_a and_o contentious_a schism_n trouble_v all_o christendom_n for_o many_o year_n together_o yea_o sometime_o forty_o year_n continue_v betwixt_o their_o pope_n &_o antipope_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o common_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o succeed_a pope_n to_o contrary_a the_o proceed_n of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o though_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o their_o papacy_n lie_v in_o that_o and_o therefore_o poor_a gratian_n take_v a_o cumbersome_a work_n in_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o concord_n of_o such_o discord_v canon_n their_o religion_n consider_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n that_o can_v be_v whither_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_a council_n have_v the_o superior_a authority_n and_o so_o must_v be_v the_o carrier_n of_o the_o church_n tongue_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v controversy_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o controversy_n they_o be_v so_o at_o concord_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n determine_v one_o way_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o ferraria_n the_o other_o way_n and_o yet_o both_o side_n have_v his_o stout_a champion_n the_o scotiste_n and_o thomist_n many_o a_o
pretend_v you_o will_v yield_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o spare_v much_o labour_n that_o you_o bestow_v to_o get_v credit_n to_o your_o tradition_n unwriten_a which_o if_o you_o will_v once_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o shall_v quick_o by_o the_o sole_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o fair_a hand_n of_o you_o which_o you_o espy_v whatsoever_o otherwise_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o account_v of_o the_o father_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a in_o this_o they_o shall_v keep_v their_o judgement_n to_o themselves_o for_o you_o like_v it_o not_o so_o that_o this_o and_o such_o your_o like_a deal_n with_o they_o cause_v one_o once_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o father_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o counter_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o cast_v a_o account_n according_a to_o who_o will_n and_o pleasure_n sometime_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o counter_n stand_v for_o a_o ob_n that_o stand_v immediate_o before_o for_o a_o pound_n or_o more_o so_o with_o you_o when_o it_o please_v you_o a_o ancient_a father_n testimony_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o when_o it_o please_v you_o again_o 20._o of_o their_o testimony_n be_v nothing_o howbeit_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n by_o these_o testimony_n do_v &_o will_v perceive_v that_o you_o wonderful_o seek_v to_o abuse_v god_n people_n when_o yet_o you_o will_v persuade_v they_o at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v favourer_n and_o patron_n of_o your_o unwriten_a tradition_n and_o i_o trust_v this_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o ancient_a father_n your_o andradius_fw-la may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o write_v as_o he_o have_v scripto_fw-la svo_fw-la aedito_fw-mi tempore_fw-la tridentini_n concilii_fw-la that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o write_v and_o that_o your_o lyndan_n be_v extreme_a mad_a or_o very_o drink_v when_o he_o write_v it_o be_v most_o extreme_a madness_n to_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a body_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o of_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n write_v with_o ink_n &_o out_o of_o the_o little_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n panopl_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o but_o thus_o to_o make_v unwriten_a tradition_n sometime_o equal_a &_o sometime_o superior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o sufficient_o teach_v therein_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o encratite_n manichees_n and_o of_o the_o montanist_n valentinian_o and_o other_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o they_o that_o write_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o o_o good_a god_n what_o a_o stir_n now_o of_o late_a this_o andradius_fw-la lyndan_n &_o other_o such_o your_o great_a champion_n have_v make_v &_o what_o cost_v they_o have_v bestow_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o that_o estimation_n that_o these_o father_n have_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o make_v large_a treatise_n and_o discourse_n to_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a no_o not_o half_o sufficient_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n either_o for_o religion_n or_o conversation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v obscure_a &_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v &_o all_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o perceive_v that_o their_o opinion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o can_v any_o long_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o their_o sophistry_n &_o cunning_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o see_v they_o must_v maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o her_o unwriten_a tradition_n which_o they_o may_v say_v to_o be_v what_o they_o lift_v or_o that_o else_o they_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o throw_v we_o the_o buckler_n and_o to_o run_v out_o of_o the_o field_n but_o you_o do_v foul_o deceive_v yourselves_o if_o you_o think_v in_o this_o great_a light_n that_o man_n espy_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o shameful_a shift_n and_o which_o argue_v that_o your_o cause_n be_v even_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o you_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wife_n before_o christ_n the_o husband_n &_o by_o give_v she_o your_o commission_n to_o sit_v as_o judge_v over_o her_o husband_n word_n &_o to_o add_v there_o unto_o and_o take_v therefrom_o how_o &_o what_o seem_v good_a unto_o she_o and_o your_o fault_n herein_o be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a because_o by_o the_o church_n you_o understand_v always_o your_o popish_a synagogue_n that_o now_o be_v for_o even_o child_n may_v see_v that_o you_o be_v very_o far_o drive_v when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o you_o must_v thus_o open_v your_o mouth_n and_o prepare_v your_o pen_n to_o disgrace_v his_o write_v word_n which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v his_o word_n indeed_o without_o question_n for_o the_o grace_v &_o countenance_v in_o this_o sort_n of_o that_o which_o though_o you_o call_v his_o word_n you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o and_o for_o this_o who_o see_v not_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o you_o as_o tertull_n apolog._n 5._o say_v of_o the_o heathen_a in_o his_o time_n apud_fw-la vos_fw-la de_fw-la humano_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la pensitatur_fw-la divinitas_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la deus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la homo_fw-la iam_fw-la deo_fw-la propitius_fw-la esse_fw-la debebit_fw-la that_o be_v with_o you_o the_o godhead_n be_v esteem_v of_o as_o man_n shall_v think_v good_a unless_o god_n please_v man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n man_n now_o must_v be_v good_a to_o god_n howsoever_o you_o be_v ashamed_a thus_o gross_o with_o these_o profane_a pagan_n to_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o you_o still_o say_v &_o write_v that_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v inferior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n &_o have_v the_o canonical_a credit_n from_o thence_o &_o that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v &_o must_v be_v whatsoever_o your_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n be_v do_v define_v &_o determine_v so_o to_o be_v rely_v still_o upon_o unwriten_a tradition_n &_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v as_o well_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o you_o do_v all_o man_n who_o your_o enchantment_n have_v not_o bewitch_v &_o make_v blind_a may_v see_v that_o in_o effect_v you_o be_v as_o gross_a as_o they_o of_o who_o these_o word_n be_v true_o write_v this_o once_o we_o know_v to_o be_v his_o word_n which_o we_o find_v set_v down_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o we_o be_v sure_o this_o be_v write_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v what_o dangerous_a heretic_n there_o will_v be_v which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n full_o in_o write_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o unwriten_a tradition_n will_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o in_o these_o writing_n begin_v to_o leave_v instruction_n unto_o we_o to_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o certain_a truth_n &_o we_o know_v he_o can_v go_v thorough_a with_o it_o because_o he_o be_v god_n &_o the_o fountain_n &_o author_n of_o all_o wisdom_n &_o truth_n &_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v willing_a because_o he_o perfect_o love_v the_o church_n &_o by_o christ_n promise_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostles_n be_v to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v it_o flat_a blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n unsufficient_a for_o the_o full_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o you_o please_v your_o sect_n in_o this_o devise_n of_o you_o in_o feight_v thus_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n think_v not_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a judgement_n will_v descry_v both_o your_o uâ—â—â—tie_n and_o impiety_n therein_o by_o make_v this_o reason_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n unto_o himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v it_o good_a and_o necessary_a to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o full_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o matter_n write_v by_o that_o be_v do_v and_o write_v it_o be_v clear_a he_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n and_o to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n
before_o we_o agree_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v for_o neither_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o 16._o of_o there_o be_v no_o such_o there_o mention_v this_o be_v your_o common_a hap_n in_o your_o quotation_n it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v say_v 2._o king_n 16._o achas_n num._n 1._o nor_o of_o joram_n nor_o of_o diverse_a other_o great_a sinner_n which_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v of_o this_o line_n even_o so_o the_o ill_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o diverse_a wicked_a pope_n that_o have_v follow_v after_o saint_n peter_n have_v never_o be_v fail_v be_v this_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o you_o never_o the_o near_o for_o though_o all_o papist_n fail_v in_o faith_n yet_o his_o church_n never_o fail_v able_a to_o move_v christ_n to_o break_v his_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v math._n 16._o and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o infidelity_n which_o be_v the_o port_n of_o damnation_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o all_o it_o i_o see_v not_o how_o that_o chapter_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o esay_n 58._o our_o adversary_n therefore_o that_o take_v such_o great_a pain_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o golden_a legend_n the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a pope_n that_o have_v be_v since_o saint_n peter_n time_n think_v thereby_o to_o overthrow_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a ecclesiastical_a faith_n shame_n faith_n your_o comparison_n be_v odious_a neither_o do_v we_o lay_v open_a their_o wicked_a life_n to_o that_o end_n you_o speak_v of_o but_o to_o show_v that_o your_o glory_n be_v your_o shame_n do_v no_o less_o offend_v god_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n to_o be_v vain_a because_o of_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o their_o successor_n therefore_o those_o that_o do_v reproach_n unto_o we_o now_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o our_o day_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o holy_a as_o s._n peter_n we_o do_v confess_v it_o but_o they_o can_v deny_v or_o they_o will_v confess_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o above_o name_v evil_a king_n achaz_n joram_n manasses_n amon_n jechonias_n and_o other_o do_v lead_v no_o such_o holy_a life_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n or_o david_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o evil_a king_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o just_a jesus_n christ_n let_v they_o judge_v then_o that_o have_v any_o wit_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n or_o no_o to_o see_v how_o these_o crafty_a cogger_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v make_v many_o simple_a person_n refuse_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a child_n because_o they_o be_v sinner_n seek_v thereby_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vii_o chapter_n whither_o only_o your_o succession_n do_v suffice_v to_o overthrow_v all_o our_o religion_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o though_o you_o here_o confident_o say_v it_o be_v and_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o reject_v it_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n by_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v by_o you_o and_o confute_v by_o i_o concern_v the_o same_o whereby_o also_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o we_o have_v and_o do_v still_o yield_v other_o cause_n of_o our_o rejection_n of_o it_o and_o not_o this_o at_o all_o whereas_o you_o call_v our_o religion_n here_o heresy_n that_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o corrupt_a orator_n tertullus_n act._n 24._o but_o as_o he_o term_v poor_a paul_n there_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o sect_n or_o heresy_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n say_v it_o be_v even_o so_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o so_o term_v but_o stout_o say_v before_o felix_n to_o their_o face_n that_o according_a to_o that_o way_n which_o they_o count_v heresy_n he_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o though_o you_o give_v we_o never_o so_o many_o nickname_n and_o term_v our_o religion_n never_o so_o oft_o new_a and_o a_o heresy_n and_o have_v your_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n and_o your_o elder_n to_o bear_v you_o out_o in_o so_o do_v we_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o mislike_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v able_a in_o truth_n to_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n which_o our_o conscience_n witness_v comfortable_o we_o may_v that_o therein_o we_o do_v but_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n indeed_o not_o caluin_n only_o but_o every_o one_o of_o we_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o you_o in_o this_o question_n of_o your_o succession_n we_o tell_v you_o your_o reason_n draw_v from_o your_o succession_n be_v of_o no_o force_n see_v the_o greek_n who_o you_o account_v heretic_n may_v use_v that_o argument_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o to_o prevent_v this_o our_o objection_n against_o your_o argument_n of_o succession_n you_o say_v they_o have_v not_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o doctrine_n the_o which_o ought_v ever_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o continuance_n of_o pastor_n to_o show_v the_o true_a recognizance_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n we_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v &_o hear_v that_o evidence_n &_o force_n of_o truth_n have_v wrong_a from_o you_o this_o kind_n of_o honest_a &_o true_a reply_n to_o our_o objection_n yet_o we_o thank_v you_o not_o for_o it_o at_o all_o for_o full_o glad_o if_o our_o objection_n have_v not_o drive_v you_o to_o it_o perforce_o will_v you_o have_v run_v on_o which_o bare_a succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o this_o well_o howsoever_o you_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o thereupon_o it_o do_v most_o evident_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o be_v as_o little_a continuance_n &_o less_o too_o in_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o your_o succession_n as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o greek_n then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n your_o succession_n be_v as_o weak_a a_o recognizance_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n as_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o case_n thus_o stand_v you_o have_v need_v to_o have_v bestow_v less_o pain_n to_o prove_v your_o personal_a succession_n and_o more_o to_o have_v prove_v this_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o other_o wtout_fw-fr this_o you_o see_v be_v nothing_o what_o a_o preposterous_a course_n be_v this_o then_o that_o you_o have_v take_v to_o take_v such_o leisure_n to_o bestow_v pain_n on_o that_o which_o when_o you_o have_v get_v be_v nothing_o &_o to_o find_v no_o leisure_n to_o bestow_v any_o pain_n on_o this_o which_o if_o you_o can_v have_v prove_v your_o adversary_n will_v have_v stand_v with_o you_o no_o long_o enter_z yet_o into_o this_o controversy_n when_o you_o will_v &_o i_o dare_v undertake_v if_o you_o will_v be_v try_v in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o must_v of_o necessity_n it_o shall_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o you_o can_v say_v against_o the_o greek_n your_o popish_a religion_n consist_v of_o more_o heresy_n and_o be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a apostolic_a faith_n then_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n you_o charge_v they_o withal_o be_v their_o deny_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n which_o indeed_o if_o they_o deny_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v object_v against_o they_o by_o you_o doubtless_o therein_o they_o be_v heretic_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o they_o refuse_v only_o that_o word_n as_o not_o understand_v of_o they_o &_o add_v as_o they_o say_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o creed_n of_o fear_n only_o least_o by_o admitting_z the_o word_n they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o come_v not_o of_o one_o beginning_n but_o of_o two_o beginning_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n use_v other_o word_n express_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v &_o else_o where_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n their_o cause_n be_v not_o so_o ill_a as_o
but_o especial_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v direct_o contrary_a in_o a_o multitude_n of_o most_o material_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o show_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o this_o book_n we_o have_v as_o we_o be_v counsel_v apocal._n 18_o separate_a ourselves_o from_o you_o and_o they_o lest_o by_o hold_v society_n with_o you_o in_o these_o your_o sin_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v be_v drive_v also_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o you_o in_o your_o plague_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n though_o you_o brag_v that_o you_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o quiet_a your_o conscience_n withal_o that_o you_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n that_o your_o pastor_n &_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v teach_v you_o 1500._o year_n and_o that_o their_o ill_a life_n can_v hurt_v you_o yet_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n you_o have_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o your_o ill_a life_n be_v join_v with_o ill_a doctrine_n have_v bereave_v you_o of_o both_o &_o so_o you_o have_v have_v nether_a the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o particular_a synagogue_n of_o your_o own_o nor_o any_o sound_n or_o good_a pastor_n either_o for_o life_n or_o religion_n these_o 600_o or_o 700_o year_n to_o teach_v you_o your_o faith_n the_o x._o chapter_n now_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o take_n of_o your_o account_n may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o show_v we_o how_o you_o have_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n that_o we_o give_v to_o his_o reasonable_a sheep_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o who_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o way_n that_o you_o do_v follow_v what_o doctor_n be_v your_o first_o tutor_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o that_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grief_n unto_o you_o heresy_n which_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v as_o a_o gospel_n i_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o you_o will_v allege_v i_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n who_o step_n you_o do_v profess_v to_o follow_v preach_v every_o where_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o your_o church_n or_o to_o say_v truth_n synagogue_n &_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o pray_v let_v i_o understand_v by_o what_o mean_v you_o can_v join_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o untruth_n that_o this_o be_v a_o impudent_a untruth_n you_o condemn_v &_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v &_o be_v between_o you_o &_o they_o for_o to_o verify_v this_o i_o will_v allege_v no_o other_o but_o your_o own_o work_n for_o caluin_n in_o his_o institution_n at_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o old_a time_n he_o do_v write_v punctuallie_o these_o word_n caluinus_n in_fw-la suâ_fw-la institutione_n traditâ_fw-la de_fw-la coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la i_o find_v say_v he_o that_o those_o of_o old_a time_n have_v change_v this_o fashion_n otherwise_o then_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v require_v see_v that_o their_o supper_n do_v represent_v a_o certain_a spectacle_n of_o a_o strange_a invention_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o a_o new_a manner_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a unto_o the_o faithful_a they_o for_o they_o to_o hold_v themselves_o unto_o the_o pure_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o it_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n to_o the_o end_n that_o only_o his_o authority_n may_v be_v our_o rule_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o i_o consider_v their_o good_a meaning_n and_o that_o their_o intent_n be_v never_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n i_o dare_v not_o condenne_v they_o of_o folly_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o one_o can_v excuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o somewhat_o fail_v in_o the_o exterior_a form_n for_o they_o have_v follow_v more_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n them_z the_o order_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v permit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v for_o they_o have_v conform_v to_o much_o unto_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v to_o much_o incline_v themselves_o unto_o the_o shadow_a ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n these_o be_v caluin_n word_n the_o reader_n may_v by_o they_o see_v well_o how_o this_o noble_a reformer_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v correct_v all_o age_n and_o church_n be_v they_o of_o martyr_n confessor_n doctor_n interpreter_n preacher_n or_o any_o other_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o our_o age_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o have_v some_o regard_n of_o their_o simple_a ignorance_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v so_o good_a to_o they_o as_o for_o this_o time_n not_o to_o condemn_v their_o error_n or_o impiety_n because_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v with_o a_o good_a intent_n but_o yet_o fear_v that_o the_o bear_v they_o to_o much_o favour_n will_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n he_o give_v sentence_n against_o they_o say_v that_o he_o that_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o for_o the_o which_o you_o allege_v he_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v because_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o only_a institution_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o have_v follow_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v caluin_n &_o his_o fellow_n so_o scrupulous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v themselves_o unto_o person_n that_o be_v spot_v with_o jewish_a ceremony_n time_n ceremony_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o bely_v he_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v but_o only_o of_o some_o in_o old_a time_n and_o because_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n how_o wise_a soever_o they_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o our_o day_n have_v fall_v into_o this_o error_n he_o do_v counsel_n my_o master_n his_o deform_a follower_n according_a to_o his_o sentence_n to_o follow_v none_o of_o they_o at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n preach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o above_n mention_v apostle_n the_o x._o chapter_n in_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o diverse_a time_n have_v call_v upon_o you_o to_o come_v to_o that_o trial_n and_o yet_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n bring_v you_o unto_o it_o &_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o that_o doctrine_n therein_o warrant_v have_v always_o by_o god_n by_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n you_o return_v now_o again_o to_o take_v account_n of_o we_o how_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n that_o go_v before_o we_o &_o feed_v by_o the_o tent_n of_o his_o shepherd_n be_v answer_v and_o yet_o for_o your_o better_a and_o more_o plain_a satisfy_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o way_n that_o we_o follow_v &_o who_o be_v the_o doctor_n that_o be_v ouâ—_n first_o tutor_n we_o answer_v you_o that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n &_o euamgelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v our_o first_o tutor_n &_o since_o they_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o aucient_a father_n who_o name_n and_o monument_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o live_v for_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o those_o that_o i_o name_v unto_o you_o before_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o 4_o chapter_n but_o particular_o you_o will_v know_v of_o we_o who_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n here_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v by_o real_a presence_n that_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v in_o this_o case_n now_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o your_o church_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o receiver_n be_v they_o faithful_a or_o faithless_a for_o otherwise_o none_o of_o we_o do_v deny_v a_o true_a and_o most_o certain_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o right_a receiver_n this_o them_z be_v your_o meaning_n we_o do_v not_o only_o as_o you_o suppose_v answer_v you_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o credit_n &_o account_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 700_o or_o 800_o year_n together_o &_o since_o we_o have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o
with_o great_a approbation_n by_o man_n of_o your_o side_n to_o bring_v the_o poor_a indian_n by_o force_n in_o subjection_n unto_o you_o and_o what_o extreme_a force_n and_o cruelty_n have_v be_v use_v of_o late_a year_n to_o subdue_v the_o poor_a christian_n of_o cabriers_n merindoll_n and_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o and_o to_o root_v out_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o favourer_n in_o france_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o turk_n never_o use_v more_o faithless_a tyrannical_a and_o monstrous_a deal_n than_o the_o story_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v you_o have_v use_v against_o these_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o usual_a a_o thing_n with_o you_o as_o it_o be_v to_o promote_v your_o religion_n by_o force_n of_o all_o man_n you_o be_v the_o unfit_a to_o charge_v other_o with_o that_o as_o with_o a_o fault_n which_o you_o account_v so_o laudable_a in_o yourselves_o and_o yet_o as_o though_o you_o have_v say_v so_o much_o against_o we_o for_o this_o as_o that_o thereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v to_o every_o man_n that_o we_o have_v neither_o reason_n of_o our_o say_n or_o do_v you_o further_o charge_v we_o that_o herein_o in_o seek_v namely_o the_o reformation_n of_o your_o church_n we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v also_o a_o party_n to_o be_v our_o own_o judge_n wherein_o you_o say_v untrue_o of_o we_o for_o we_o always_o have_v be_v content_v to_o submit_v both_o our_o say_n and_o do_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o write_v word_n and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o have_v have_v our_o say_n and_o do_n often_o examine_v and_o try_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o lawful_a in_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n before_o we_o have_v attempt_v the_o reformation_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o second_o herein_o you_o charge_v we_o as_o you_o do_v before_o with_o that_o which_o you_o yourselves_o be_v open_o guilty_a of_o for_o though_o your_o pope_n be_v the_o special_a party_n accuse_v by_o we_o yet_o in_o all_o matter_n in_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o you_o &_o we_o whither_o you_o be_v the_o church_n or_o we_o and_o whither_o you_o hold_v the_o truth_n or_o we_o no_o other_o trial_n will_v you_o admit_v but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o whither_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n wherein_o you_o deal_v as_o if_o the_o fellow_n at_o the_o bar_n shall_v refuse_v all_o other_o trial_n but_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o principal_a in_o that_o felony_n whither_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o no._n now_o whereas_o yet_o in_o this_o our_o deal_n you_o will_v resemble_v we_o to_o he_o that_o give_v christ_n a_o blow_n etc._n etc._n your_o error_n be_v manifold_a &_o therein_o it_o seem_v either_o your_o negligence_n be_v much_o or_o that_o your_o wit_n be_v benumb_v for_o where_o the_o story_n you_o allude_v unto_o be_v joh._n 18._o it_o be_v quote_v in_o your_o book_n john_n 15._o &_o neither_o do_v you_o hit_v of_o christ_n word_n in_o rehearse_v the_o answer_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o nor_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n or_o similitude_n make_v to_o appear_v betwixt_o our_o deal_n in_o seek_v to_o reform_v your_o church_n &_o that_o fellow_n christ_n answer_n be_v this_o if_o i_o have_v evil_o speak_v bear_v witness_n if_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o i_o have_v well_o speak_v why_o smite_v thou_o i_o and_o you_o set_v down_o his_o answer_n thus_o if_o we_o have_v do_v ill_a prove_v it_o before_o the_o judge_n see_v that_o you_o be_v our_o accuser_n &_o as_o for_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o he_o that_o smite_v christ_n and_o we_o you_o show_v not_o wherein_o it_o be_v neither_o can_v i_o guess_v wherein_o you_o mean_v it_o but_o indeed_o your_o deal_n with_o we_o consider_v he_o carry_v a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o a_o number_n of_o you_o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o for_o our_o holy_a profession_n before_o your_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o chaplain_n and_o then_o if_o we_o chance_v to_o answer_v bold_o for_o our_o own_o defence_n as_o christ_n do_v though_o never_o so_o direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o check_v we_o and_o strike_v we_o as_o he_o do_v our_o saviour_n for_o your_o great_a prelate_n may_v not_o so_o be_v answer_v but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o word_n that_o you_o set_v down_o contain_v your_o answer_n to_o we_o when_o we_o check_v you_o for_o your_o do_n why_o then_o set_v you_o they_o down_o as_o the_o answer_n make_v by_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v as_o your_o answer_n to_o we_o mean_v therein_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o one_o of_o his_o swear_a man_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v draw_v before_o such_o judge_n by_o your_o own_o law_n here_o allege_v be_v against_o reason_n for_o they_o can_v be_v no_o competent_a judge_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v principal_a party_n our_o accusation_n of_o you_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o prove_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o before_o any_o other_o indifferent_a judge_n by_o such_o deponent_n and_o witness_n as_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v either_o by_o you_o or_o we_o namely_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v without_o all_o partiality_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n exemption_n from_o this_o judgement_n we_o never_o seek_v nor_o will_v and_o if_o your_o religion_n fly_v this_o kind_n of_o trial_n and_o judgement_n god_n have_v give_v we_o power_n even_o thereby_o to_o judge_v that_o you_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o possession_n of_o such_o a_o corrupt_a religion_n that_o dare_v not_o show_v the_o face_n in_o this_o court_n of_o judgement_n because_o than_o it_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v foil_v but_o yet_o to_o hold_v your_o client_n in_o some_o like_n of_o your_o religion_n you_o once_o again_o confident_o brag_v that_o it_o be_v of_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n continuance_n and_o upward_o and_o therefore_o you_o require_v we_o that_o will_v dissuade_v you_o therefrom_o to_o show_v our_o commission_n seal_v and_o confirm_v as_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n do_v require_v and_o as_o moses_n his_o be_v by_o miracle_n which_o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o you_o strive_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o otherwise_o you_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v us._n wherefore_o because_o all_o this_o you_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o think_v you_o may_v do_v it_o still_o only_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v thus_o ancient_a as_o you_o brag_v first_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o that_o point_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o infer_v thereupon_o herein_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v already_o both_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o 4_o chapter_n do_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o shameless_a folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o your_o brag_n howbeit_o because_o i_o perceive_v what_o you_o lack_v in_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n your_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v up_o with_o the_o set_v a_o stout_a countenance_n upon_o it_o once_o again_o i_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o strip_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o this_o vizard_n of_o antiquity_n which_o do_v for_o all_o your_o lewd_a brag_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o youngling_n &_o a_o new_a upstart_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o you_o pretend_v first_o therefore_o to_o begin_v withal_o in_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o quite_o break_v of_o communion_n with_o you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o in_o the_o year_n 1230_o which_o be_v now_o not_o above_o 360._o year_n ago_o have_v not_o yet_o allow_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a do_v minister_v no_o private_a mass_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o where_o reserve_v not_o after_o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o deny_v the_o minister_a thereof_o under_o both_o kind_n to_o any_o communicant_a in_o that_o also_o they_o never_o yet_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o allow_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o your_o pope_n nor_o of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n extreme_a unction_n purgatory_n &_o of_o forbid_v their_o minister_n the_o use_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n in_o which_o point_n now_o a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o religion_n consist_v even_o thereby_o it_o may_v
their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a for_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentiles_n &_o idolater_n 9_o idolater_n for_o the_o 9_o they_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o do_v seek_v to_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a people_n the_o foolish_a opinion_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n &_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n &_o earth_n who_o send_v rain_n in_o time_n of_o need_n &_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v require_v for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n wonder_n man_n this_o he_o preach_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o &_o therefore_o he_o preach_v somewhat_o that_o be_v new_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o &_o his_o fellow_n have_v need_v to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v preach_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 14._o the_o act._n 14._o acts._n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a among_o man_n although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o be_v painim_n thereof_o painim_n and_o therefore_o you_o bestow_v much_o needless_a cost_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n no_o new_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godheade_n and_o the_o verity_n thereof_o for_o not_o only_o in_o moses_n law_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v be_v know_v even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o this_o do_v abimilech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n bear_v witness_n who_o do_v excuse_v himself_o before_o god_n for_o the_o wife_n of_o abraham_n he_o can_v never_o have_v know_v how_o to_o talk_v thus_o with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v he_o 20._o he_o gen._n 20._o beside_o this_o he_o make_v abraham_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o say_v god_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o heir_n shall_v suffer_v any_o damage_n by_o his_o posterity_n 24._o posterity_n gen._n 24._o bathuel_n do_v likewise_o know_v god_n when_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n with_o abraham_n son_n even_o so_o abimilech_n the_o king_n of_o the_o palestine_n &_o phicol_n &_o ochosath_n say_v unto_o isaac_n we_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o &_o therefore_o we_o be_v come_v to_o make_v alliance_n together_o 2._o together_o m_o judg._n 2._o adonibeze_v although_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a do_v not_o he_o confess_v one_o god_n say_v god_n judg._n the_o first_o you_o will_v say_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o selfsame_o punishment_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o .70_o king_n job_n &_o all_o his_o friend_n although_o they_o be_v gentile_n have_v avouch_v one_o god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n even_o aswell_o as_o the_o israelite_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o say_v job._n if_o we_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o paynim_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o one_o god_n among_o themselves_o diogenes_n laertius_n â—_o the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v write_v that_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n do_v demand_v of_o a_o philosopher_n cell_v secundus_fw-la what_o god_n be_v he_o answer_v god_n be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n incomprehensible_a contain_v all_o the_o world_n a_o light_n and_o a_o sovereign_a goodness_n true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o secundus_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n than_o another_o philosopher_n call_v simonides_n of_o who_o tully_n do_v write_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la unto_o who_o when_o the_o tyrant_n hiero_n do_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o god_n be_v &_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o diverse_a day_n of_o respuit_fw-la to_o answer_v he_o at_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o he_o a_o infinite_a of_o all_o thing_n cicero_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o question_n of_o his_o tusculan_n do_v govern_v &_o give_v the_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o that_o work_n he_o do_v well_o express_v that_o he_o know_v well_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o god_n that_o the_o gentile_n do_v worship_n be_v but_o mortal_a man_n and_o in_o the_o say_v book_n he_o say_v that_o we_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n in_o the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o david_n say_v 18._o say_v psal_n 18._o that_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n do_v anounce_v his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o 40._o chapter_n of_o esay_n when_o god_n do_v talk_v with_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v call_v his_o work_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o greatness_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n say_v he_o and_o behold_v who_o have_v make_v this_o and_o the_o 13_o the_o sap._n 13_o sage_n do_v say_v that_o man_n through_o their_o vanity_n have_v not_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n and_o 1._o and_o rom._n 1._o saint_n paul_n do_v absolute_o condemn_v they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v procure_v no_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o visible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v unexcusable_a have_v hide_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o unjustice_n for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v know_v he_o they_o have_v not_o give_v he_o that_o thanks_n and_o honour_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v through_o their_o own_o subtility_n &_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v be_v find_v foolish_a and_o ignorant_a s._n augustine_n 8._o lib._n de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la cap._n 24._o do_v reckon_v mercurius_n call_v hermes_n trimegistus_fw-la among_o these_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v continue_v in_o his_o own_o error_n although_o he_o know_v by_o that_o that_o one_o may_v see_v in_o his_o own_o write_n that_o his_o ancestor_n do_v err_v great_o in_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o so_o many_o go_n the_o xviii_o chapter_n indeed_o even_o as_o you_o suppose_v in_o this_o case_n we_o further_o answer_v you_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v answer_v by_o christ_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o adulterous_a and_o perverse_a generation_n in_o thus_o demand_v sign_n to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n already_o of_o ancient_a time_n sufficient_o confirm_v but_o this_o answer_n you_o say_v can_v be_v just_o make_v to_o you_o because_o neither_o we_o be_v faithful_a messenger_n from_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v nor_o you_o so_o hard_o heart_a as_o these_o jew_n be_v truth_n it_o be_v we_o dare_v not_o compare_v in_o faithfulness_n with_o christ_n for_o such_o comparison_n be_v odious_a but_o with_o s._n paul_n we_o protest_v that_o in_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n according_a to_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o count_v heresy_n believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v always_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n act._n 24._o and_o as_o for_o you_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o you_o may_v both_o for_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o hard_a heartedness_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o though_o we_o work_v no_o miracle_n and_o they_o then_o have_v see_v christ_n to_o work_v many_o yet_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o teach_v and_o no_o other_o as_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v confirm_v not_o only_o by_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o then_o christ_n have_v wrought_v but_o also_o by_o all_o they_o that_o since_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o or_o his_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o you_o yet_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o show_v as_o great_a hardness_n of_o hart_n as_o they_o do_v &_o rather_o more_o indeed_o if_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o either_o any_o calling_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n or_o to_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n which_o we_o can_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n you_o may_v with_o some_o reason_n call_v for_o some_o miracle_n of_o we_o but_o see_v you_o can_v prove_v neither_o of_o these_o against_o we_o you_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n give_v over_o this_o objection_n then_o to_o pursue_v it_o any_o further_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o these_o be_v two_o principal_a reason_n which_o be_v here_o remember_v by_o you_o whereby_o we_o prove_v
have_v warrant_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o you_o prove_v i_o grant_v well_o out_o of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o rom._n and_o 10._o of_o the_o act_n confer_v those_o place_n with_o the_o 53._o of_o esay_n though_o wrong_v quote_v by_o you_o and_o out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n i_o grant_v they_o preach_v nothing_o that_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v new_a unto_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o preach_v have_v ground_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o as_o you_o after_o seem_v to_o confess_v it_o be_v grow_v new_a not_o only_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o be_v mislead_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o both_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n through_o their_o ignorance_n corrupt_a gloss_n &_o interpretation_n that_o by_o false_a teacher_n be_v make_v thereof_o insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v and_o execute_v his_o office_n though_o indeed_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n be_v yea_o &_o amen_o in_o he_o and_o most_o plain_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o circumstance_n verify_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v either_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o person_n or_o office_n as_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o then_o once_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n &_o miracle_n also_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v thorough_o do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n now_o whereas_o hereupon_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o see_v we_o match_v you_o with_o the_o superstitious_a jew_n and_o idolatrous_a painim_n and_o ourselves_o take_v upon_o we_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o to_o reform_v you_o of_o your_o error_n as_o they_o do_v they_o therefore_o we_o preach_v that_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v we_o now_o also_o shall_v confirm_v our_o doctrine_n &_o commission_n by_o miracle_n as_o they_o do_v beside_o many_o other_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a thing_n that_o let_v you_o from_o this_o conclusion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o howsoever_o other_o thing_n be_v old_a y_o they_o teach_v of_o god_n &_o the_o messiah_n yet_o this_o be_v new_a who_o be_v the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o if_o they_o have_v err_v though_o otherwise_o they_o have_v right_o understand_v the_o general_a doctrine_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n it_o have_v be_v most_o dangerous_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n especial_o be_v urge_v by_o they_o as_o for_o example_n you_o may_v see_v in_o peter_n sermon_n to_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n they_o work_v all_o their_o miracle_n not_o general_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o particular_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n as_o it_o appear_v act._n 3.6_o etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o you_o we_o have_v not_o for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n agree_v on_o betwixt_o us._n another_o stop_n to_o your_o conclusion_n be_v see_v that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v once_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o we_o teach_v and_o you_o have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereunto_o you_o seem_v to_o give_v credit_n as_o well_o as_o we_o it_o be_v thenceforth_o needle_n for_o the_o minister_n thereof_o howsoever_o they_o meet_v with_o people_n that_o for_o idolatry_n &_o superstitious_a error_n match_v the_o gentile_n &_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o use_v any_o other_o proof_n they_o from_o those_o record_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o ought_v now_o to_o be_v account_v sufficient_a &_o therefore_o now_o the_o call_n for_o miracle_n to_o be_v out_o of_o time_n to_o reason_v therefore_o as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n to_o work_v miracle_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a also_o now_o for_o we_o though_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o be_v beside_o and_o without_o reason_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o recant_v no_o whit_n for_o compare_v you_o to_o the_o superstitious_a jew_n and_o idolatrous_a heathen_a for_o if_o either_o be_v worse_o than_o other_o we_o think_v it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v yourselves_o in_o that_o have_v far_o better_a mean_n and_o more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n than_o they_o have_v yet_o you_o multiply_v your_o idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a conceit_n far_o beyond_o they_o and_o even_o for_o this_o that_o notwithstanding_o your_o better_a mean_n to_o keep_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o your_o more_o knowledge_n than_o they_o have_v when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n come_v first_o unto_o they_o to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n you_o match_v they_o in_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o in_o multitude_n of_o superstition_n and_o false_a opinion_n be_v it_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v the_o better_a to_o convert_v they_o to_o work_v miracle_n then_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o answer_v you_o now_o as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v enforce_v in_o the_o like_a case_n you_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o &_o also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o death_n again_o or_o what_o miracle_n soever_o else_o be_v wrought_v but_o where_o as_o you_o suppose_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n be_v the_o blind_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a &_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n only_a and_o not_o any_o newness_n of_o any_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v again_o if_o you_o will_v persuade_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v in_o no_o point_n new_a because_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o god_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o some_o point_n it_o be_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o your_o logic_n be_v flend_a for_o in_o other_o point_v it_o may_v be_v new_a as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o so_o in_o respect_n thereof_o though_o not_o of_o the_o other_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o your_o objection_n of_o lack_n of_o miracle_n please_v you_o so_o well_o that_o you_o can_v have_v do_v with_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o further_o you_o can_v say_v touch_v this_o matter_n the_o xxi_o chapter_n you_o do_v conjure_v we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o receive_v your_o gospel_n and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o you_o do_v threaten_v we_o that_o you_o will_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n in_o testimony_n against_o we_o because_o that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v your_o word_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o do_v allege_v a_o wrong_n text_n for_o we_o be_v very_o simple_a if_o we_o shall_v forsake_v or_o remove_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o i_o will_v show_v by_o this_o discourse_n that_o do_v follow_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o that_o luther_n after_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n be_v not_o find_v barren_a for_o immediate_o after_o his_o beginning_n he_o do_v engender_v another_o gospeller_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n andrew_n coralstadius_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v produce_v another_o call_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n then_o thomas_n muncerus_n consider_v that_o he_o have_v no_o less_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o the_o rest_n he_o begin_v to_o forge_v a_o new_a gospel_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n with_o the_o which_o he_o think_v to_o gratify_v the_o town_n of_o milhouse_n who_o have_v receive_v already_o the_o gospel_n of_o luther_n but_o the_o senate_n of_o that_o town_n be_v weary_v already_o with_o two_o many_o strange_a gospel_n they_o advertise_v luther_n you_o first_o apostle_n of_o it_o and_o he_o write_v to_o they_o again_o that_o thomas_n muncerus_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v if_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v his_o vocation_n by_o some_o miracle_n and_o if_o you_o demand_v where_o i_o have_v find_v this_o i_o say_v to_o you_o not_o in_o the_o work_n of_o some_o lie_a papist_n but_o in_o the_o commentary_n of_o your_o dear_a historiographer_n master_n 4._o master_n a_o lib._n 8._o fol._n 4._o sleydon_n who_o have_v so_o good_a a_o grace_n in_o his_o writing_n and_o be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o spirit_n 5._o spirit_n either_o you_o have_v wondrous_a ill_a hap_n for_o your_o quotation_n or_o else_o your_o printer_n be_v too_o bad_a for_o it_o be_v
christ_n do_v say_v he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o and_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o and_o therefore_o theodorus_n &_o his_o fellow_n do_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o union_n between_o the_o divinity_n &_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n than_o there_o be_v between_o god_n &_o us._n of_o the_o which_o 5._o which_o c_o 1._o cor._n 5._o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o god_n 6._o god_n well_o quote_v you_o will_v have_v say_v 6._o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o the_o xxvi_o chapter_n it_o do_v suffice_v that_o one_o may_v see_v by_o these_o fellow_n how_o soon_o one_o that_o be_v ill_o dispose_v may_v allege_v scripture_n in_o corrupt_a sense_n to_o maintain_v such_o heresy_n as_o these_o the_o which_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o confute_v for_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n they_o do_v not_o reign_v now_o for_o they_o have_v perish_v and_o their_o author_n dream_n author_n this_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a prophets_n dream_n as_o you_o shall_v and_o your_o follower_n if_o you_o do_v not_o repent_v in_o time_n and_o beside_o this_o our_o doctor_n have_v full_o answer_v much_o answer_v it_o be_v well_o yet_o that_o you_o will_v confess_v thus_o much_o by_o text_n of_o scripture_n these_o old_a heresy_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o confute_v they_o not_o only_o with_o pithy_a reason_n but_o with_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o diverse_a general_a counsel_n and_o if_o i_o have_v note_v here_o some_o part_n both_o of_o their_o author_n and_o of_o they_o to_o show_v how_o they_o do_v seek_v to_o confirm_v their_o damnable_a opinion_n i_o do_v it_o only_o to_o warn_v the_o simple_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o soon_o give_v ear_n to_o false_a pastor_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n cover_v the_o cup_n of_o their_o poison_n with_o the_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n to_o paint_v those_o subtle_a fox_n that_o will_v lead_v they_o all_o to_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n i_o do_v desire_v those_o that_o be_v not_o much_o use_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o to_o hear_v how_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctor_n do_v expound_v the_o hard_a place_n diligent_o place_n so_o do_v we_o but_o not_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o read_v they_o but_o to_o show_v they_o hat_z they_o must_v be_v read_v and_o search_v diligent_o to_o beware_v how_o they_o read_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o error_n take_v only_o the_o letter_n which_o many_o time_n have_v a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o that_o that_o be_v outward_o write_v for_o if_o so_o many_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n &_o excellent_a understanding_n have_v find_v such_o great_a rock_n in_o this_o rough_a sea_n which_o have_v many_o time_n overthrow_v their_o ship_n how_o dangerous_a then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v unto_o those_o that_o will_v take_v it_o in_o hand_n so_o doubtful_a a_o navigation_n have_v little_a skill_n or_o none_o at_o all_o but_o as_o for_o you_o my_o master_n of_o the_o contrary_a side_n you_o can_v sail_v with_o all_o tide_n &_o all_o wind_n give_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o ship_n or_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o stern_a without_o consideration_n slander_n consideration_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o france_n i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o england_n many_o that_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o sooth_n what_o be_v they_o marry_o pedlar_n cobbler_n tanner_n bankrupt_n runnegate_n &_o such_o other_o which_o have_v no_o other_o live_n papist_n live_n here_o the_o author_n bewray_v himself_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v a_o english_a man_n than_o a_o french_a for_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v wrâ—ten_v there_o be_v no_o lord_n bishop_n in_o france_n to_o make_v such_o but_o papist_n sue_v to_o my_o lord_n bishop_n and_o he_o make_v they_o minister_n be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n teacher_n spirit_n all_o this_o be_v but_o slanderous_a rail_n &_o lie_v for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v or_o think_v thus_o but_o cry_v upon_o bishop_n that_o they_o admit_v no_o suc_n unfit_a meâ—_n and_o we_o call_v upon_o such_o rather_o humble_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o place_n of_o earner_n then_o to_o presume_v without_o sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o be_v teacher_n for_o assoon_o as_o they_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o rail_v upon_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a oh_o these_o be_v great_a doctor_n no_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o they_o be_v hard_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v man_n &_o the_o general_a counsel_n do_v err_v i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v maintain_v your_o opinion_n with_o the_o say_n of_o 8._o of_o e_o john_n 8._o christ_n allege_v it_o as_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v the_o which_o be_v that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v hide_v these_o high_a and_o profound_a thing_n from_o the_o great_a clerk_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o meek_a and_o humble_a this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a of_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o those_o which_o trust_v so_o much_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o arrogant_a ignorance_n that_o they_o think_v to_o know_v more_o in_o three_o day_n read_v than_o the_o doctor_n can_v in_o fifty_o year_n study_n fame_a themselves_o to_o be_v like_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o that_o god_n govern_v by_o their_o appetite_n do_v send_v every_o month_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n say_v pentecost_n mat._n 11._o you_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiiii_o xxv_o &_o xxvi_o chapter_n neither_o our_o own_o doctor_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o yet_o you_o have_v say_v for_o all_o your_o great_a brag_n have_v any_o force_n either_o to_o disprove_v that_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o vocation_n or_o to_o condemn_v our_o religion_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o we_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o our_o extraordinary_a call_n as_o you_o will_v insinuate_v to_o your_o reader_n for_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o take_v ordinary_a call_n in_o your_o own_o sense_n if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a at_o all_o in_o that_o wickliff_n john_n hus_n luther_n bucer_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v the_o first_o &_o foremost_a in_o these_o late_a day_n in_o detect_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o in_o renew_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v that_o kind_n of_o call_v and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n since_o they_o have_v have_v a_o better_a ordinary_n call_v they_o that_o in_o that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o agree_v to_o the_o order_n of_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primative_a church_n but_o in_o that_o to_o express_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o our_o extraordinary_a call_n you_o say_v that_o thereby_o you_o mean_v a_o call_n without_o commission_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n i_o perceive_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o you_o charge_v many_o of_o our_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n extraordinary_o because_o howsoever_o otherwise_o they_o have_v before_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o deal_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o ordinary_a call_v allow_v of_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o they_o be_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o they_o take_v not_o first_o any_o of_o your_o popish_a order_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o of_o your_o popish_a lord_n bishop_n after_o your_o popish_a manner_n in_o which_o sort_n i_o grant_v you_o many_o of_o our_o minister_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o then_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o again_o that_o their_o extraordinary_a call_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o order_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v in_o this_o case_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o the_o ordinary_a calling_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o though_o their_o call_n of_o late_a day_n here_o among_o we_o have_v not_o be_v according_a to_o your_o order_n &_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o be_v choose_v by_o your_o pastor_n nor_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o your_o lord_n bishop_n yet_o you_o can_v say_v true_o that_o any_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o extraordinary_o that_o be_v as_o you_o expound_v it_o without_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n name_v the_o man_n time_n and_o place_n you_o can_v when_o and_o where_o any_o that_o be_v
account_v among_o we_o a_o sound_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v either_o say_v that_o thus_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o have_v attempt_v so_o to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v their_o uniform_a practice_n that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unless_o it_o be_v know_v and_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o some_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v order_v he_o be_v sufficient_o authorish_v so_o to_o do_v and_o well_o know_v it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o but_o the_o order_n thereof_o be_v that_o none_o meddle_v in_o the_o ministry_n therein_o without_o commission_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o speak_v either_o from_o some_o convenient_a number_n of_o pastor_n or_o from_o some_o bishop_n or_o from_o both_o by_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n appoint_v to_o look_v to_o and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o business_n as_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o captain_n whereof_o you_o name_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o know_v that_o in_o their_o fantastical_a spirit_n they_o both_o hold_v and_o practice_v as_o here_o you_o charge_v we_o but_o therein_o and_o therefore_o we_o dislike_v &_o condemn_v they_o as_o much_o as_o you_o and_o you_o know_v we_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o we_o count_v they_o heretic_n &_o therefore_o sundry_a of_o we_o purposely_o have_v write_v large_a and_o vehement_a book_n against_o they_o you_o do_v we_o therefore_o great_a wrong_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o that_o which_o be_v their_o fault_n &_o which_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v we_o but_o you_o will_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a for_o in_o your_o former_a chap._n you_o seem_v to_o derive_v muncer_n the_o anabaptist_n his_o pedigree_n from_o luther_n that_o we_o may_v worthy_o so_o be_v charge_v for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o spring_v of_o and_o from_o us._n but_o herein_o again_o you_o offer_v we_o as_o great_a wrong_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n man_n that_o sow_v only_o good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n shall_v have_v do_v he_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o tare_n that_o come_v up_o therewith_o in_o the_o same_o field_n have_v be_v there_o sow_v by_o he_o because_o when_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a minister_n have_v first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o age_n spring_v up_o with_o the_o same_o &_o among_o the_o professor_n thereof_o ebionite_n cerinthian_o nicolaitan_o simonist_n and_o sundry_a other_o fantastical_a heretic_n as_o hymeneus_n philetus_n hermogines_n and_o phygetus_n be_v it_o any_o reason_n therefore_o that_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n itself_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o their_o fond_a conceit_n and_o yet_o as_o absurd_a &_o senseless_a as_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v be_v it_o be_v both_o here_o with_o you_o oft_o in_o this_o your_o book_n &_o usual_a be_v it_o with_o all_o of_o your_o spirit_n this_o now_o for_o want_n of_o better_a matter_n against_o we_o by_o this_o mean_n with_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o labour_v the_o discredit_n and_o disgrace_n both_o of_o we_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o you_o content_v not_o yourself_o with_o false_o charge_v we_o to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n extraordinary_o but_o also_o you_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o seek_v still_o to_o defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n this_o you_o only_o say_v as_o your_o manner_n be_v but_o neither_o proof_n nor_o shadow_n of_o proof_n you_o bring_v neither_o indeed_o can_v you_o for_o our_o cause_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o our_o commission_n be_v but_o that_o ordinary_a commission_n of_o teach_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o man_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v by_o his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o we_o appeal_v indeed_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o in_o this_o case_n even_o for_o the_o reason_n by_o you_o allege_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o sound_a touchstone_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o credit_n before_o miracle_n yet_o you_o some_o thing_n amplify_v and_o add_v unto_o our_o speech_n in_o that_o you_o say_v we_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o we_o alone_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o all_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n well_o this_o our_o reason_n to_o justify_v our_o cause_n and_o commission_n you_o say_v be_v a_o notable_a way_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a i_o wonder_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o affraied_a so_o to_o write_v for_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o to_o confute_v error_n to_o prove_v truth_n to_o exhort_v to_o virtue_n and_o to_o dehort_v from_o vice_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o ancient_a father_n what_o adversary_n soever_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o use_v always_o to_o fly_v to_o this_o touchstone_n and_o for_o the_o most_o certain_a conclude_v of_o their_o purpose_n do_v allege_v scripture_n but_o your_o shift_n will_v be_v that_o these_o allege_v the_o scripture_n right_o which_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o and_o we_o allege_v the_o scripture_n corrupt_o and_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n &_o therefore_o you_o will_v have_v your_o word_n in_o all_o this_o your_o discourse_n against_o our_o allege_v of_o scripture_n to_o be_v take_v as_o write_v not_o simple_o against_o allege_v of_o scripture_n but_o against_o allege_v it_o as_o we_o do_v then_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o we_o allege_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n but_o this_o you_o have_v not_o once_o go_v about_o only_o you_o prove_v that_o bare_a allege_v of_o scripture_n can_v nor_o may_v not_o so_o countenance_v our_o cause_n as_o we_o pretend_v for_o that_o sundry_a heretic_n have_v countenance_v their_o heresy_n by_o allege_v scripture_n and_o that_o often_o very_o plentiful_o about_o this_o you_o spend_v sundry_a chapter_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v able_a if_o you_o listen_v to_o be_v a_o cunning_a in_o wrest_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o of_o the_o heretic_n you_o mention_v all_o which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o withal_o you_o have_v prove_v which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o we_o allege_v they_o do_v allege_v they_o so_o likewise_o for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o simple_a or_o ignorant_a that_o we_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v misalleadge_v as_o you_o write_v and_o therefore_o we_o never_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o believe_v we_o for_o our_o bare_a allege_v of_o scripture_n but_o for_o that_o by_o the_o sound_a rule_n of_o interpret_n of_o they_o we_o prove_v forcible_o and_o invincible_o unto_o their_o conscience_n that_o we_o allege_v they_o according_a to_o their_o true_a and_o native_a meaning_n we_o call_v upon_o they_o with_o christ_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o john_n 5_o 39_o and_o with_o paul_n we_o exhort_v they_o so_o to_o travail_v therein_o as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v even_o in_o themselves_o plentiful_o in_o all_o wisdom_n coloss_n 3.16_o that_o so_o according_a to_o the_o commend_a example_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o baerea_n act._n 17.11_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n they_o may_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o teach_v they_o a_o right_n before_o they_o believe_v they_o 1._o john_n 4.15_o we_o confess_v glad_o with_o peter_n 2._o epist_n cap._n 1._o 20._o 21._o that_o no_o pprophecy_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n and_o all_o such_o interpretation_n we_o count_v and_o judge_v private_a and_o humane_a whosoever_o gyve_n or_o allow_v they_o that_o be_v not_o indeed_o sound_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 1.15_o that_o no_o man_n in_o allege_v and_o cite_v of_o the_o scriptureâ—_n be_v to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n but_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n james_n find_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n to_o lack_v wisdom_n we_o exhort_v all_o man_n
and_o think_v it_o needful_a ourselves_o before_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o interpret_v they_o to_o ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o hearty_o and_o faithful_o that_o we_o may_v wise_o true_o and_o sincere_o open_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n we_o know_v and_o say_v with_o basil_n 2._o libro_fw-la contra_fw-la eunomium_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sound_n and_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o with_o hierom_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o we_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o gospel_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a show_n but_o in_o theinward_a marrow_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n now_o this_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o take_v only_o to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o author_n thereof_o thereby_o intend_v for_o the_o better_a find_v out_o whereof_o after_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o aright_o thereunto_o we_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a that_o no_o good_a mean_n that_o we_o can_v have_v use_n of_o be_v omit_v and_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n we_o labour_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o art_n we_o consider_v of_o the_o phrase_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o manifest_a &_o agree_v on_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o good_a manner_n confer_v place_n with_o place_n diligent_o read_v the_o writing_n both_o of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o new_a and_o that_o we_o resolve_v to_o be_v the_o true_a since_o which_o we_o find_v stand_v best_a with_o the_o lawful_a and_o good_a use_n of_o all_o these_o in_o allege_v of_o they_o this_o course_n we_o take_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o sound_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n they_o be_v right_o cite_v by_o we_o we_o stand_v not_o therefore_o upon_o the_o bare_a and_o only_o cite_v of_o they_o howsoever_o that_o be_v as_o you_o will_v insinuate_v but_o upon_o the_o right_n and_o sound_a allege_v thereof_o which_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o other_o heretic_n for_o howsoever_o they_o and_o you_o join_v with_o we_o in_o often_o allege_v the_o scripture_n for_o your_o defence_n yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o you_o join_v with_o we_o in_o right_a allege_v of_o they_o in_o that_o you_o and_o they_o allege_v they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o the_o sound_a rule_n of_o interpret_n of_o they_o and_o we_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n stand_v well_o with_o those_o rule_n to_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v to_o this_o end_n serve_v what_o soever_o you_o have_v write_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o three_o or_o four_o more_o follow_v namely_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o devil_n &_o heretic_n and_o other_o as_o you_o write_v have_v by_o wrest_v &_o wrong_a interpret_n the_o scripture_n always_o labour_v to_o countenance_v their_o heresy_n this_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v most_o true_a you_o see_v &_o yet_o thereby_o you_o have_v gain_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o we_o stand_v still_o upon_o this_o &_o may_v do_v for_o all_o this_o that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o in_o true_a sense_n on_o our_o side_n thereby_o we_o and_o our_o do_n be_v so_o sufficient_o justify_v as_o that_o we_o need_v no_o further_a justification_n these_o five_o chapter_n as_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o one_o and_o selfsame_o matter_n so_o have_v i_o think_v good_a joint_o to_o frame_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o together_o be_v it_o grant_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o all_o these_o heretic_n as_o you_o have_v write_v and_o report_v of_o they_o allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o as_o hereupon_o you_o infer_v cap._n 26._o that_o one_o may_v see_v how_o the_o ill_a dispose_v may_v allege_v scripture_n in_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n to_o maintain_v such_o heresy_n as_o these_o to_o what_o end_n have_v you_o do_v all_o this_o it_o appear_v chap._n 22._o you_o enter_v first_o into_o this_o discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o though_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n on_o our_o side_n which_o we_o allege_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o sufficient_o defend_v and_o now_o hereupon_o only_o you_o will_v infer_v &_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v how_o the_o ill_a dispose_v may_v allege_v scripture_n in_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n to_o confirm_v such_o heresy_n as_o these_o which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o yet_o it_o remain_v undisprove_v that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n which_o we_o allege_v on_o our_o side_n we_o be_v thereby_o sufficient_o defend_v for_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o that_o allege_v scripture_n as_o they_o do_v though_o they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o on_o their_o side_n because_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o on_o his_o side_n he_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o and_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o intend_v only_o in_o this_o discourse_n this_o conclusion_n that_o you_o have_v gather_v thereupon_o &_o set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o 26._o chapter_n then_o say_v i_o you_o make_v a_o objection_n against_o yourselves_o in_o our_o name_n cap._n 22._o which_o you_o think_v to_o heavy_a &_o hard_a for_o you_o &_o therefore_o you_o think_v good_a thus_o to_o slip_v from_o it_o by_o and_o by_o again_o for_o you_o be_v never_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o we_o account_v ourselves_o to_o have_v those_o scripture_n which_o we_o allege_v on_o our_o side_n to_o justify_v we_o &_o our_o doctrine_n even_o for_o the_o bare_a allege_v of_o the_o word_n how_o far_o soever_o we_o be_v from_o the_o true_a meaning_n but_o you_o begin_v in_o your_o 26._o to_o tell_v we_o what_o further_a meaning_n you_o have_v have_v therein_o as_o namely_o hereby_o to_o warn_v the_o simple_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o false_a pastor_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o hereupon_o you_o take_v occasion_n most_o earnest_o to_o persuade_v those_o that_o be_v not_o much_o use_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o to_o hear_v how_o the_o church_n &_o the_o doctor_n do_v expound_v the_o hard_a place_n to_o beware_v how_o they_o read_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o error_n indeed_o as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o hereby_o only_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o rash_a credit_v false_a pastor_n which_o will_v countenance_v their_o damnable_a doctrine_n with_o such_o allegation_n i_o like_v well_o and_o allow_v of_o your_o warning_n hereupon_o give_v against_o such_o but_o then_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o this_o withal_o that_o rather_o your_o pope_n bishop_n &_o pastor_n will_v be_v find_v these_o false_a pastor_n than_o they_o who_o you_o mean_v i_o like_v also_o very_a well_o that_o not_o only_o such_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o further_a that_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n how_o much_o soever_o exercise_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o acquaint_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o doctor_n shall_v be_v at_o all_o time_n wary_a and_o careful_a in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o take_v they_o for_o i_o grant_v as_o you_o infer_v that_o if_o so_o many_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n have_v so_o dangerous_o mistake_v they_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o man_n that_o have_v little_a skill_n or_o none_o at_o all_o may_v as_o dangerous_o misunderstande_v they_o but_o yet_o upon_o these_o word_n either_o to_o discourage_v the_o pastor_n from_o countenance_v and_o defend_v his_o true_a doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n &_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o discourage_v the_o simple_a people_n from_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n which_o i_o fear_v herein_o be_v your_o secret_a purpose_n though_o for_o shame_v you_o dare_v not_o plain_o set_v it_o down_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v devilish_a and_o antichristian_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o devil_n for_o wicked_a purpose_n as_o you_o note_v in_o you_o twenty_o two_o chapter_n allege_v scripture_n to_o christ_n mat._n 4._o out_o of_o psal_n 91._o and_o all_o these_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n for_o the_o countenance_v of_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n yet_o that_o drive_v not_o christ_n nor_o true_a christian_n from_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o
disgrace_n canus_n may_v term_v they_o a_o dead_a judge_n which_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v in_o his_o chapter_n &_o book_n before_o name_v &_o in_o like_a sort_n other_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o this_o comparison_n with_o your_o good_a allowance_n shall_v &_o may_v call_v they_o incken_fw-mi divinity_n &_o what_o else_o they_o listen_v as_o we_o often_o have_v show_v you_o and_z they_o the_o only_a rest_n upon_o they_o scripture_n man_n or_o man_n who_o religion_n and_o divinity_n lie_v in_o rag_n &_o skin_n of_o beast_n because_o of_o such_o thing_n the_o book_n be_v make_v wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v many_o beastly_a &_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o assertion_n thus_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n any_o man_n that_o listen_v may_v find_v lyndans_fw-la three_o first_o book_n of_o his_o panoply_n hosius_n book_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o his_o triple_a dialogue_n cusan_o 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la bohemos_n &_o 7._o andradius_fw-la florebellê°_n priereas_n &_o almost_o all_o your_o famous_a writer_n of_o these_o late_a day_n every_o where_o full_a oft_o where_o they_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o weaken_v those_o argument_n that_o we_o use_v against_o you_o either_o for_o that_o you_o be_v in_o your_o position_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o you_o without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o when_o we_o urge_v you_o that_o of_o what_o credit_n soever_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o you_o so_o plead_v for_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n &_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v always_o one_o &_o selfsame_o and_o therefore_o always_o agree_v with_o himself_o &_o therefore_o press_v you_o with_o that_o which_o by_o the_o word_n &_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o &_o therefore_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n they_o you_o even_o the_o great_a of_o you_o be_v drive_v to_o these_o poor_a &_o base_a shift_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o cardinal_n hosius_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o brentius_n &_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la before_o name_v that_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v of_o catholic_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v of_o heretic_n the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o late_a book_n if_o any_o have_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n although_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v whither_o &_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o though_o sometime_o you_o will_v make_v the_o poor_a simple_a people_n believe_v that_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n you_o will_v follow_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n yet_o both_o this_o cardinal_n hosius_n in_o his_o triple_a dialogue_n and_o cardinal_n cusan_a in_o his_o 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la bohemos_n tell_v we_o &_o teach_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v you_o that_o you_o mean_v no_o other_o sense_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o thaâ—_n sense_n be_v give_v not_o once_o blush_v to_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o variableness_n of_o the_o fashion_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o church_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o cusan_a commend_n that_o obedience_n that_o be_v yield_v thereunto_o simple_o without_o reason_v as_o the_o ox_n or_o ass_n obey_v his_o master_n for_o whatsoever_o sometime_o you_o talk_v of_o pope_n not_o err_v &_o of_o the_o not_o err_v of_o general_a counsel_n or_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n none_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n craveil_v in_o trace_v you_o into_o your_o start_a hole_n when_o otherwise_o you_o see_v you_o must_v needs_o be_v pinch_v &_o take_v to_o your_o shane_n but_o he_o easy_o see_v that_o in_o truth_n none_o of_o these_o no_o nor_o all_o these_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o you_o against_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n one_o father_n or_o the_o present_a pope_n if_o he_o speak_v &_o hold_v with_o that_o though_o all_o the_o father_n beside_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n &_o though_o never_o so_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n hold_v otherwise_o yet_o farewell_n they_o in_o this_o case_n you_o will_v and_o must_v prefer_v this_o one_o before_o all_o the_o other_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a &_o notorious_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o with_o any_o indifferency_n have_v traveil_v in_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o &_o we_o every_o one_o have_v cause_n to_o see_v howsoever_o sometime_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o yield_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o be_v at_o a_o flat_a point_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o authority_n else_o of_o man_n or_o man_n old_a or_o new_a shall_v or_o may_v retain_v any_o sense_n of_o force_n against_o the_o present_a practice_n and_o receive_v opinion_n of_o your_o synagogue_n and_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v at_o this_o point_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v say_v of_o heretic_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n as_o though_o you_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v care_n right_o to_o use_v they_o &_o understand_v they_o every_o simple_a body_n may_v see_v that_o of_o all_o man_n you_o be_v they_o by_o the_o variableness_n of_o your_o romish_a church_n practice_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o leaden_a rule_n both_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o in_o your_o 23._o c._n you_o bold_o affirm_v that_o to_o draw_v the_o scripture_n by_o violence_n into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n call_v at_o this_o day_n the_o pure_a word_n by_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n most_o fit_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o yourselves_o for_o you_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o the_o present_a practice_n fashion_n and_o opinion_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n that_o though_o that_o vary_v never_o so_o often_o even_o so_o often_o must_v the_o scripture_n will_v they_o will_v they_o vary_v and_o alter_v their_o sense_n howbeit_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a but_o that_o in_o so_o write_v you_o mean_v we_o though_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v we_o either_o to_o have_v profess_v at_o all_o any_o enmity_n with_o the_o truth_n or_o so_o to_o use_v to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o can_v be_v determine_v either_o by_o your_o yea_o or_o our_o nay_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o consider_v what_o sound_a rule_n of_o interpret_n there_o be_v that_o by_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v try_v whither_o your_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o we_o deserve_v thus_o to_o be_v call_v a_o draw_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o violence_n to_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o doctor_n you_o will_v often_o seem_v as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o case_n to_o make_v reckon_v of_o as_o of_o a_o sound_n and_o apostolic_a rule_n of_o interpret_n they_o by_o but_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o fashion_n for_o you_o have_v give_v we_o &_o do_v daily_o manifest_a proof_n that_o when_o but_o one_o or_o two_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o hold_v with_o your_o currant_n and_o present_a practice_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v that_o that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o over_o weigh_v with_o you_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o if_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a rule_n than_o none_o can_v be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o those_o that_o have_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o peruse_v few_o or_o none_o then_o ancient_a doctor_n &_o writer_n there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o &_o their_o name_n be_v so_o unknowen_a to_o most_o can_v be_v sure_a when_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a on_o their_o side_n and_o so_o never_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o sense_n and_o for_o many_o place_n very_o little_a or_o nothing_o oftentimes_o have_v they_o write_v though_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o shun_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o interpretation_n with_o you_o by_o this_o rule_n yet_o we_o account_v
this_o as_o though_o you_o mean_v as_o honest_o as_o any_o man_n can_v desire_v in_o this_o 33._o cha._n of_o you_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o he_o that_o do_v indite_v they_o and_o therefore_o you_o allege_v that_o 2._o pet._n 1._o that_o no_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a motion_n or_o interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o you_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o that_o you_o will_v have_v they_o interpret_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o be_v very_o well_o content_v wtal_a for_o indeed_o that_o only_a interpretation_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a that_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v account_v to_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o private_a motion_n that_o have_v not_o ground_n from_o thence_o though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o great_a and_o public_a person_n and_o never_o so_o many_o devise_n it_o receive_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o never_o so_o long_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o interpretation_n though_o they_o be_v countenance_v with_o pope_n doctor_n and_o counsel_n and_o what_o else_o you_o will_v yet_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o private_a interpretation_n unless_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o say_v you_o you_o challenge_v this_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v you_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o dwell_v more_o in_o you_o they_o in_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o christ_n passion_n to_o this_o time_n i_o answer_v you_o that_o we_o take_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o us._n for_o we_o say_v if_o you_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n you_o speak_v of_o christ_n church_n which_o have_v from_o thence_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n it_o have_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o now_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n otherwise_o if_o thereby_o you_o understand_v only_o your_o own_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o state_n of_o it_o have_v be_v these_o late_a 500_o or_o 600._o year_n at_o the_o least_o we_o say_v as_o it_o have_v forsake_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o have_v set_v up_o another_o of_o a_o office_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v so_o have_v she_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v be_v guide_v but_o by_o a_o humane_a &_o foolish_a spirit_n but_o than_o you_o ask_v we_o where_o this_o spirit_n do_v rest_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v whereunto_o you_o think_v we_o can_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a answer_n what_o fault_n can_v you_o find_v in_o it_o be_v it_o not_o true_a do_v not_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v indeed_o in_o such_o yea_o and_o in_o none_o but_o such_o now_o whereas_o you_o think_v that_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v we_o again_o where_o be_v those_o faithful_a one_o our_o answer_n only_o will_v be_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o that_o we_o can_v give_v you_o no_o direct_a answer_n and_o so_o thereat_o you_o take_v your_o pleasure_n say_v that_o that_o be_v to_o play_v handy_a dandie_a &c_n &c_n though_o if_o we_o shall_v answer_v you_o no_o otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v so_o with_o better_a reason_n than_o your_o collier_n in_o hosius_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o he_o and_o some_o of_o you_o else_o may_v answer_v as_o he_o do_v who_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o do_v believe_v answer_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o church_n believe_v answer_v as_o i_o believe_v for_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o bind_v we_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v yield_v a_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o pet._n 3._o and_o so_o it_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o be_v always_o able_a to_o make_v demonstration_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o where_o they_o dwell_v from_o time_n to_o time_n yet_o you_o understand_v well_o enough_o if_o you_o be_v dispose_v that_o we_o both_o can_v and_o have_v give_v you_o a_o more_o particular_a answer_n and_o that_o we_o have_v tell_v both_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a person_n and_o also_o where_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n have_v live_v and_o dwell_v that_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o to_o let_v your_o gibe_a go_v if_o in_o earnest_n you_o will_v have_v it_o try_v whither_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n you_o or_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o consequent_o whither_o you_o or_o we_o be_v like_a these_o heretic_n you_o speak_v of_o in_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n your_o interpretation_n and_o we_o must_v be_v examine_v which_o will_v stand_v best_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o be_v sure_a the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v and_o so_o they_o who_o interpretation_n be_v find_v best_a to_o agree_v therewith_o sentence_n must_v be_v give_v on_o their_o side_n that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o other_o have_v it_o not_o for_o chrysostome_n write_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o rule_n to_o try_v whither_o montanus_n and_o manicheus_fw-la have_v this_o spirit_n or_o no_o as_o they_o brag_v and_o hereby_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n teach_v by_o this_o spirit_n because_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereas_o the_o false_a teacher_n can_v not_o do_v so_o christ_n himself_o also_o by_o his_o own_o example_n have_v teach_v we_o when_o the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o two_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n yea_o though_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o wrong_a sense_n be_v the_o very_a devil_n himself_o that_o this_o be_v the_o next_o best_a and_o ordinary_a way_n to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o wrong_a sense_n to_o see_v whither_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o some_o other_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n or_o no._n for_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v allege_v the_o ninety_o one_o psalm_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o though_o christ_n shall_v throw_v himself_o down_o headlong_o yet_o his_o father_n promise_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v no_o harm_n because_o by_o this_o sense_n sathan_n will_v have_v persuade_v he_o upon_o presumption_n upon_o his_o father_n protection_n to_o have_v tempt_v he_o christ_n prove_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n because_o it_o be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v deut._n 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o with_o this_o answer_n sathan_n as_o cunning_a and_o malicious_a as_o he_o be_v give_v over_o to_o reply_v any_o further_a for_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o sense_n math._n 4.7_o so_o also_o john_n 5._o in_o that_o great_a controversy_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o as_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v that_o his_o enemy_n have_v false_o interpret_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o yet_o christ_n for_o the_o determination_n thereof_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v whither_o they_o or_o he_o bring_v the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o when_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o berea_n it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o certain_a man_n there_o that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daiele_v whither_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o by_o that_o mean_n labour_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o this_o great_a question_n whither_o paul_n or_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o this_o course_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v follow_v as_o appear_v plentiful_o in_o their_o work_n in_o the_o confute_v of_o those_o heretic_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o all_o other_o and_o consequent_o in_o determine_v whither_o they_o or_o themselves_o have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v give_v we_o rule_n to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o case_n as_o for_o example_n tertullian_n against_o praxeas_n have_v give_v we_o this_o few_o place_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o more_o augustine_n this_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v light_n and_o open_v the_o meaning_n in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n quaest_n 69._o dark_a place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o more_o plain_a place_n that_o be_v the_o
answer_v by_o text_n of_o scripture_n these_o old_a heresy_n by_o you_o before_o mention_v for_o even_o thereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o though_o heretic_n never_o so_o much_o misaleage_v scripture_n that_o yet_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v &_o must_v allege_v they_o even_o to_o answer_v &_o to_o confute_v their_o heresy_n by_o and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v still_o firm_a that_o if_o we_o by_o allege_v of_o they_o aright_o can_v prove_v you_o heretic_n &_o your_o opinion_n which_o we_o strive_v against_o heresy_n which_o no_o further_o than_o we_o can_v do_v we_o never_o crave_v any_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v we_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v say_v to_o beat_v we_o from_o allege_v of_o they_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o thereby_o both_o we_o our_o do_n and_o religion_n be_v sufficient_o justify_v both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n these_o misaleger_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o all_o these_o chapter_n you_o have_v speak_v of_o you_o say_v you_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o confute_v for_o two_o cause_n because_o they_o reign_v not_o now_o and_o their_o heresy_n together_o with_o they_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v perish_v &_o because_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v confute_v they_o as_o you_o say_v but_o indeed_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o occupy_v either_o yourself_o or_o reader_n in_o so_o profitable_a a_o matter_n it_o seem_v you_o take_v more_o delight_n in_o show_v how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v misalleage_v to_o fortify_v heresy_n then_o how_o right_o allege_v to_o confute_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v find_v leisure_n to_o stay_v 4._o or_o 5_o chap._n in_o that_o but_o not_o at_o all_o upon_o this_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o have_v report_v if_o you_o have_v well_o remember_v yourself_o you_o will_v not_o so_o general_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o perish_v for_o read_v your_o chap._n over_o again_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o therein_o you_o have_v speak_v of_o some_o that_o be_v not_o so_o quite_o dead_a and_o perish_v but_o that_o even_o in_o these_o day_n they_o need_v to_o be_v confute_v but_o you_o say_v that_z with_o you_o have_v here_o note_v either_o of_o they_o or_o of_o their_o heresy_n and_o their_o allege_v of_o scripture_n for_o the_o sane_a you_o have_v do_v it_o only_o to_o give_v warning_n to_o simple_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o too_o rash_o give_v ear_n to_o false_a pastor_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n so_o cover_v the_o cup_n of_o their_o poison_n with_o the_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n to_o paint_v those_o subtle_a fox_n that_o will_v lead_v they_o all_o to_o damnation_n if_o you_o have_v indeed_o do_v it_o only_o to_o this_o end_n you_o have_v not_o be_v to_o be_v mislike_v but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o breed_v in_o man_n a_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o allege_v the_o same_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o otherwise_o think_v as_o you_o speak_v and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o you_o both_o in_o this_o &_o also_o in_o that_o which_o you_o add_v in_o wish_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a in_o read_v the_o hard_a place_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o error_n by_o take_v only_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o great_a learned_a man_n thereby_o have_v be_v endanger_v how_o much_o more_o may_v such_o but_o sure_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o cave_n at_o meet_a and_o needful_a for_o you_o they_o for_o we_o if_o we_o go_v no_o further_o but_o to_o your_o peevish_a take_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la contrary_a to_o all_o sound_a rule_n of_o right_a interpret_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o now_o whereas_o hereupon_o you_o take_v occasion_n according_a to_o your_o manner_n to_o jeer_v at_o our_o ministry_n as_o though_o in_o france_n &_o england_n especial_o it_o be_v general_o unlearned_a and_o consist_v of_o the_o base_a and_o most_o contemptible_a of_o the_o people_n you_o be_v worthy_a of_o small_a answer_n your_o speech_n there_o about_o be_v so_o apparent_o false_a &_o slanderous_a for_o god_n be_v thank_v in_o both_o kingdom_n you_o yourselves_o be_v enforce_v to_o feel_v to_o your_o whole_a kingdom_n grief_n and_o deadly_a wound_n in_o the_o end_n i_o doubt_v not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o learned_a minister_n and_o bishop_n far_o other_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o you_o have_v name_v and_o therefore_o your_o own_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o tell_v you_o unless_o it_o be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n that_o they_o do_v in_o neither_o kingdone_v commit_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o stern_a wtout_fw-fr consideration_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o both_o place_n both_o their_o doctrine_n &_o public_a order_n of_o their_o church_n aim_v at_o a_o learned_a &_o godly_a ministry_n whereof_o if_o in_o some_o particular_n they_o fail_v which_o in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o compass_n altogether_o can_v be_v avoid_v the_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o particular_a man_n by_o who_o negligence_n or_o corruption_n it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o in_o either_o of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v glad_o that_o no_o such_o fault_n shall_v at_o all_o be_v commit_v howbeit_o i_o dare_v say_v howsoever_o you_o ruffle_v in_o your_o term_n of_o pedlar_n cobbler_n tanner_n bankrupt_n and_o raunagate_n and_o say_v that_o such_o be_v our_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v every_o such_o one_o once_o admit_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v great_a doctor_n to_o who_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v too_o hard_a because_o they_o can_v rail_v of_o the_o pope_n say_v all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v man_n and_o the_o general_a counsel_n do_v err_v that_o yet_o you_o can_v neither_o prove_v our_o minister_n to_o be_v such_o nor_o that_o for_o these_o bald_a reason_n we_o think_v any_o so_o qualify_v as_o you_o write_v it_o please_v you_o but_o in_o this_o to_o show_v your_o spiteful_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n but_o alas_o who_o will_v think_v do_v you_o what_o you_o can_v that_o you_o indeed_o mislike_v a_o base_a and_o unlearned_a ministry_n who_o not_o only_o have_v hold_v and_o yet_o have_v as_o great_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v still_o as_o ever_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n but_o also_o upon_o that_o ground_n have_v all_o your_o church_n service_n in_o a_o tongue_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o understand_v and_o content_v yourselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o such_o priest_n as_o can_v scarce_o right_o read_v the_o same_o true_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o a_o crumb_n of_o right_a modesty_n &_o shamefastness_n in_o you_o know_v as_o you_o do_v the_o notorious_a baseness_n grossness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o your_o ordinary_a masseprieste_n you_o will_v never_o have_v take_v this_o pleasure_n that_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v in_o thus_o rail_v on_o deface_v and_o slander_v of_o we_o indeed_o by_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11._o by_o you_o quote_v joh._n 8._o when_o we_o see_v what_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n god_n oftentimes_o among_o we_o bestow_v upon_o such_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n behold_v in_o what_o great_a blindness_n and_o error_n a_o number_n of_o great_a rabbin_n and_o doctor_n among_o you_o walk_v on_o still_o we_o take_v occasion_n as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o babe_n which_o yet_o your_o great_a wise_a man_n and_o man_n of_o understanding_n see_v not_o but_o you_o will_v not_o have_v we_o by_o this_o place_n to_o defend_v that_o such_o mean_a man_n may_v come_v to_o be_v cunning_a and_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n your_o reason_n be_v two_o for_o that_o other_o heretic_n have_v so_o allege_v it_o and_o for_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n whereas_o these_o man_n of_o we_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o arrogant_a ignorance_n etc._n etc._n you_o think_v good_a yet_o neither_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o heretic_n when_o nor_o where_o howsoever_o you_o know_v i_o trust_v that_o man_n must_v not_o shame_v well_o to_o use_v that_o scripture_n that_o heretic_n have_v abuse_v concern_v your_o other_o reason_n i_o grant_v you_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a in_o
not_o think_v that_o he_o himself_o not_o only_a might_n but_o have_v err_v will_v he_o ever_o have_v write_v as_o he_o do_v a_o book_n of_o retraction_n or_o recantation_n and_o indeed_o in_o his_o 2_o book_n &_o 4._o chap._n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la &_o against_o that_o 2._o epist_n of_o the_o pelagian_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o of_o necessity_n child_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v because_o it_o be_v write_v joh._n 6._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o pope_n innocent_a and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n then_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v now_o yourselves_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o error_n aswell_o as_o we_o and_o who_o will_v read_v his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la origine_fw-la ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la and_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o retraction_n he_o shall_v there_o plain_o find_v he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n worthy_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o which_o he_o crave_v that_o his_o reader_n will_v not_o cleave_v unto_o in_o any_o case_n but_o rather_o pardon_v and_o follow_v he_o non_fw-la errantem_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la proficientem_fw-la not_o err_v but_o better_o profit_v yea_o in_o the_o late_a place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o arrogate_v that_o perfection_n to_o himself_o then_o be_v old_a much_o less_o when_o he_o be_v young_a not_o to_o err_v and_o i_o think_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o irenaeus_n and_o papias_n be_v plain_a millenaries_n and_o that_o cyprian_a &_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n in_o africa_n hold_v in_o council_n decree_v that_o rebaptisation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o both_o you_o and_o we_o count_v error_n notwithstanding_o now_o why_o therefore_o especial_o when_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o counsel_n or_o man_n be_v urge_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o they_o both_o might_n &_o have_v err_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v your_o answer_n first_o general_o to_o your_o principal_a scope_n in_o these_o 4._o or_o 5._o last_o chapter_n set_v down_o together_o because_o the_o drift_n of_o they_o be_v but_o all_o one_o and_o now_o also_o a_o further_a answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n therein_o here_o and_o there_o scatter_v but_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o quite_o do_v with_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o therefore_o further_o follow_v you_o to_o see_v if_o you_o have_v say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o then_o in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o the_o xxvii_o chapter_n i_o pray_v sir_n since_o you_o be_v so_o absolute_a answer_v i_o to_o this_o objection_n so_o objection_n a_o vain_a question_n for_o whoever_o of_o we_o either_o say_v or_o write_v so_o be_v it_o good_a to_o believe_v almane_a of_o people_n that_o do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o you_o say_v yea_o why_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v the_o above_o name_v valentinus_n apollinaris_n hebion_n cherintus_fw-la and_o nestorius_n with_o diverse_a other_o that_o have_v seek_v to_o maintain_v their_o error_n with_o the_o new_a &_o old_a testament_n if_o you_o say_v no_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n cap._n 4._o the_o which_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o prove_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o church_n no_o our_o proof_n be_v that_o our_o senâ—e_n wherein_o we_o allege_v they_o stand_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n &_o receive_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n among_o the_o sound_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n what_o proof_n will_v you_o show_v we_o of_o you_o show_v the_o privilege_n that_o you_o have_v by_o the_o which_o god_n die_v enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v your_o gospel_n rather_o the_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o pelagian_n novatians_n nestorian_n and_o other_o such_o false_a apostle_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v allege_v the_o scripture_n aswell_o as_o you_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n abuser_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ravish_a wolf_n clothe_v in_o lamb_n skin_n and_o false_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o this_o be_v certain_a so_o certain_a the_o more_o have_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o that_o report_n so_o for_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o what_o though_o the_o like_a report_n go_v of_o you_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v send_v from_o cod_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n they_o say_v as_o much_o antichrist_n much_o which_o of_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o see_v they_o live_v before_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n beâ—ame_n antichrist_n they_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n one_o antichrist_n yea_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o and_o now_o be_v not_o all_o one_o show_v themselves_o very_o eloquent_a in_o detract_n and_o rail_n against_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n you_o do_v the_o like_a prove_v like_a you_o say_v so_o but_o you_o â—ay_v more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v at_o every_o word_n they_o do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o sermon_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n as_o you_o do_v for_o you_o that_o that_o they_o preach_v be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v the_o very_a term_n that_o you_o use_v among_o your_o holy_a prophet_n they_o have_v be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o the_o general_a counsel_n condemn_v counsel_n not_o yet_o by_o any_o lawful_a and_o f_o ee_fw-fr general_a council_n be_v ever_o our_o religion_n or_o any_o point_n of_o it_o condemn_v you_o be_v so_o likewise_o they_o do_v appeal_v unto_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n you_o do_v the_o like_a yet_o be_v they_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a eloquence_n false_a this_o iâ—_n flat_a dog_n eloquence_n cog_a knave_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o then_o see_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o uniformity_n between_o you_o upon_o what_o ground_n not_o ground_n upon_o this_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o allege_v of_o they_o to_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o catholic_a which_o they_o be_v not_o shall_v we_o confirm_v that_o reason_n that_o shall_v condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n &_o allow_v you_o for_o catholic_n dominion_n catholic_n this_o question_n be_v rather_o meet_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o you_o who_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o donatist_n to_o tie_v the_o church_n to_o your_o pope_n sleve_n and_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o his_o dominion_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n 161._o do_v put_v unto_o a_o donatist_n call_v honoratus_n this_o problem_n we_o desire_v thou_o not_o to_o think_v it_o much_o to_o answer_v we_o to_o this_o what_o cause_n do_v thou_o know_v or_o what_o thing_n have_v there_o be_v do_v that_o have_v make_v chirst_n loose_v his_o inheritance_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v contain_v only_o in_o africa_n &_o there_o only_o to_o remain_v we_o put_v the_o like_a question_n to_o flatterous_a to_o though_o your_o popish_a church_n have_v be_v none_o of_o his_o inheritance_n a_o good_a while_n yet_o he_o have_v have_v his_o inheritance_n always_o and_o ever_o will_v have_v and_o this_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v and_o therefore_o your_o question_n be_v uâ—iâ—e_n frivolous_a and_o flatterous_a caluin_n beza_n viret_n &_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o may_v please_v they_o to_o tell_v we_o if_o that_o by_o chance_n they_o have_v be_v advertise_v through_o what_o occasion_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v lose_v his_o inheritance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o remain_v now_o in_o the_o late_a day_n with_o a_o company_n of_o rude_a switzer_n or_o in_o two_o or_o three_o corner_n beside_o &_o not_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o good_a catholic_n what_o badge_n can_v you_o show_v or_o what_o sign_n to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n if_o that_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o allege_v aught_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n we_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v it_o corrupt_o it_o there_o as_o no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o because_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o allege_v they_o sound_o &_o they_o false_o &_o corrupt_o if_o you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o grant_v
the_o like_a unto_o the_o above_o name_v heretic_n which_o have_v fortify_v their_o camp_n with_o as_o many_o place_n more_o than_o you_o do_v allege_v now_o if_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o allege_v you_o do_v condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n because_o that_o they_o do_v interpret_v they_o contrary_a to_o that_o that_o the_o christ_n the_o understanding_n by_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v one_o of_o our_o reason_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o why_o we_o reject_v they_o and_o their_o manner_n of_o allege_v they_o principal_o we_o reject_v they_o because_o by_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v confute_v â—hem_fw-mi and_o to_o despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v teach_v &_o to_o say_v truth_n you_o can_v imagine_v no_o other_o excuse_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n see_v that_o you_o commit_v the_o like_a offence_n the_o diversity_n of_o those_o old_a heresy_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n ill_o interpret_v do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o permit_v the_o noise_n of_o your_o reform_a gospel_n that_o sound_v so_o shrill_a to_o make_v we_o reel_v from_o captivity_n from_o you_o be_v but_o ancient_a as_o jeroboams_n religion_n be_v when_o the_o 10_o tribe_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n our_o ancient_a faith_n &_o without_o go_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v that_o that_o we_o have_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n let_v we_o talk_v of_o the_o present_a time_n how_o many_o contrary_a sect_n do_v there_o reign_v how_o many_o head_n of_o heresy_n waldenses_n heresy_n with_o variety_n of_o name_n you_o need_v les_o increase_v the_o number_n as_o your_o forefather_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v with_o those_o who_o they_o first_o call_v waldenses_n some_o be_v lutheran_n some_o anabaptist_n some_o puritan_n some_o protestant_n some_o precisian_n &_o all_o these_o do_v fortify_v their_o camp_n with_o scripture_n to_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o the_o zwinglians_n &_o the_o caluinist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v write_v that_o all_o these_o do_v err_v and_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n the_o anabaptist_n laugh_v at_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o prophet_n celestes_fw-la which_o be_v another_o sect_n do_v no_o less_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o their_o revelation_n because_o that_o david_n say_v 84._o say_v psalm_n 84._o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v in_o i_o the_o deist_n or_o trinitary_n which_o be_v come_v last_o of_o all_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v that_o all_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o pray_v now_o tell_v i_o which_o of_o all_o these_o shall_v i_o receive_v see_v that_o they_o do_v all_o allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o receive_v some_o and_o not_o all_o those_o that_o be_v refuse_v will_v say_v that_o we_o offer_v they_o wrong_n for_o they_o have_v this_o have_v this_o be_v but_o your_o say_n still_o for_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o their_o shop_n store_v with_o as_o good_a stuff_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o aswell_o allege_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o receive_v they_o all_o it_o will_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o old_a confusion_n of_o babylon_n through_o the_o neglect_v of_o so_o many_o gospel_n if_o you_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v those_o that_o conform_v themselves_o most_o unto_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n that_o will_v come_v to_o one_o end_n for_o if_o i_o do_v demand_n of_o you_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v which_o do_v conform_v themselves_o most_o unto_o the_o truth_n best_o truth_n indeade_o we_o say_v and_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o that_o only_o by_o the_o assistance_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o try_v their_o interpretation_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v discern_v who_o alleâ—geth_v they_o best_o you_o answer_v i_o that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v by_o the_o lord_n if_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n he_o be_v invocate_v of_o the_o faithful_a see_v you_o know_v so_o well_o the_o way_n how_o to_o agree_v together_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o have_v not_o use_v it_o this_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o precinct_n of_o the_o time_n since_o your_o ancient_a church_n begin_v see_v that_o you_o have_v assemble_v so_o many_o time_n together_o sect_n together_o we_o have_v do_v so_o and_o god_n name_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o so_o far_o we_o have_v obtain_v our_o prayer_n that_o we_o be_v able_a by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o discern_v who_o among_o all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o among_o who_o you_o papi_v be_v the_o principal_a alleage_n they_o best_o &_o with_o those_o we_o hold_v peace_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o morn_n yet_o comfort_v of_o ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v such_o sect_n why_o have_v you_o not_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o make_v peace_n among_o his_o apostle_n i_o think_v that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o unshamefast_a that_o you_o will_v deny_v the_o quarrel_n and_o debate_n that_o have_v rise_v among_o you_o often_o you_o the_o stir_n betwixt_o these_o two_o though_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o shall_v be_v yet_o neither_o so_o much_o have_v it_o be_v at_o least_o for_o the_o follower_n of_o caluin_n as_o you_o will_v seem_v nor_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o brawling_n and_o furious_a contention_n among_o yourselves_o often_o i_o do_v not_o say_v in_o light_a word_n but_o in_o great_a battle_n in_o rail_a process_n in_o horrible_a excommunication_n send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lutheran_n unto_o the_o caluinist_n &_o from_o the_o caluinist_n unto_o the_o lutheran_n as_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n that_o i_o make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o therefore_o you_o be_v great_o oversee_v that_o you_o have_v not_o invocate_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o caluin_n have_v teach_v you_o in_o his_o catechism_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o some_o accord_n the_o xxvii_o chapter_n first_o here_o you_o ask_v we_o whither_o it_o be_v good_a to_o believe_v all_o manner_n of_o people_n that_o allege_v scripture_n we_o answer_v you_o no_o but_o with_o s._n joh._n 1._o epist_n 4._o we_o wish_v all_o man_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o before_o they_o believe_v they_o and_o we_o add_v further_o with_o john_n in_o the_o same_o place_n hereby_o shall_v you_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n by_o which_o word_n we_o answer_v full_o your_o second_o demand_n also_o and_o give_v you_o a_o proof_n that_o our_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o neither_o these_o heretic_n which_o you_o name_v nor_o you_o any_o better_a than_o that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o must_v needs_o grant_v i_o if_o you_o consider_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n well_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o confess_v sound_o and_o right_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o do_v as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n true_o allege_v and_o neither_o they_o nor_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o neither_o you_o nor_o they_o can_v be_v they_o confess_v he_o not_o aright_o to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o err_v not_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o office_n but_o also_o hold_v some_o heresy_n or_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n and_o you_o confess_v he_o not_o aright_o to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o not_o only_o with_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o namely_o the_o marcionite_n for_o the_o love_n you_o have_v to_o your_o fiction_n of_o transubstantiation_n you_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v such_o flesh_n as_o shall_v for_o your_o peevish_a pleasure_n be_v without_o all_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o humane_a flesh_n and_o so_o a_o very_a phantasm_n and_o not_o flesh_n indeed_o but_o also_o most_o crafty_o you_o take_v from_o he_o that_o glorious_a office_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v he_o and_o translate_v it_o to_o what_o you_o listen_v
of_o those_o man_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v this_o other_o way_n see_v therefore_o christ_n take_v this_o way_n himself_o both_o with_o the_o devil_n himself_o &_o with_o his_o chaplain_n both_o to_o confute_v their_o error_n &_o erroneous_a interpretation_n &_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n send_v we_o either_o by_o word_n or_o their_o example_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o or_o unto_o any_o other_o for_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n or_o truth_n this_o way_n as_o the_o best_a &_o only_o way_n we_o think_v all_o christian_n bind_v to_o take_v and_o in_o so_o do_v let_v not_o any_o man_n despair_n but_o that_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n &_o to_o discern_v who_o among_o all_o other_o allege_v the_o scripture_n soundly_o for_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o our_o god_n to_o reveile_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o how_o simple_a soever_o when_o he_o do_v conceal_v &_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 11.1_o cor._n 1._o but_o you_o say_v if_o this_o may_v and_o must_v be_v attein_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o faithful_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o since_o luther_n for_o no_o ancient_a you_o say_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o false_a our_o religion_n be_v you_o have_v not_o obtain_v that_o holy_a ghost_n to_o end_v your_o hot_a contention_n and_o debate_n among_o yourselves_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v at_o unity_n yet_o among_o yourselves_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o though_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o we_o have_v not_o faithful_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n or_o else_o if_o we_o have_v that_o then_o of_o necessity_n there_o neither_o can_v be_v nor_o will_v be_v any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o contention_n at_o all_o among_o us._n if_o you_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n then_o the_o manifold_a difference_n schism_n sect_n &_o variety_n of_o opinion_n that_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o your_o church_n as_o i_o have_v note_v cap._n 4._o argue_v in_o your_o logic_n that_o your_o church_n never_o yet_o pray_v faithful_o and_o effectual_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o indeed_o your_o argument_n be_v naught_o for_o it_o appear_v joh._n 17._o that_o christ_n himself_o pray_v for_o unity_n among_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v their_o doctrine_n &_o no_o doubt_n of_o it_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o heb._n 5.7_o and_o obtain_v for_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v deny_v he_o nothing_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v hear_v cap_n 4._o after_o this_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o hot_a contention_n betwixt_o some_o of_o they_o that_o doubtless_o of_o both_o part_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o therefore_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n make_v to_o that_o end_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o take_v place_n and_o to_o be_v effectual_a in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o unity_n among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n attein_v thereby_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hold_v they_o together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v if_o they_o join_v together_o in_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n though_o otherwise_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o hâ—at_a contention_n sometime_o among_o they_o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o that_o such_o prayer_n either_o be_v not_o effectual_o make_v or_o else_o there_o must_v follow_v thereupon_o simple_o a_o universal_a accord_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o than_o christ_n prayer_n be_v not_o effectual_a in_o that_o after_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v at_o aâ—arre_n act._n 15._o etc._n etc._n that_o unity_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n may_v strive_v for_o here_o but_o she_o be_v not_o to_o make_v her_o account_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o before_o she_o come_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o her_o husband_n there_o and_o so_o much_o unity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o those_o who_o we_o count_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o we_o as_o that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o also_o contention_n but_o too_o much_o yet_o we_o join_v so_o together_o here_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o other_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o one_o day_n we_o hope_v in_o heaven_n all_o to_o join_v together_o in_o perfect_a unity_n notwithstanding_o the_o jar_n that_o otherwise_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o try_v we_o withal_o be_v find_v among_o us._n you_o know_v we_o pray_v daily_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o do_v you_o or_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o herein_o we_o hope_v we_o be_v hear_v and_o yet_o simple_o we_o never_o find_v nor_o shall_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o do_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o continual_o there_o be_v disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n here_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o one_o way_n or_o other_o even_o among_o the_o best_a but_o in_o that_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o god_n see_v this_o fit_a to_o be_v obtain_v here_o he_o grant_v it_o we_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o think_v our_o prayer_n effectual_a christ_n himself_o pray_v john_n 17.15_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o evil_a and_o yet_o though_o that_o prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o evil_a as_o he_o see_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o state_n thereof_o here_o we_o see_v daily_o that_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n and_o evil_n that_o the_o poor_a church_n be_v encumber_v withal_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v to_o be_v account_v effectual_a though_o the_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o obtain_v in_o full_a perfection_n here_o as_o long_o as_o so_o much_o here_o be_v obtain_v as_o the_o lord_n see_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n among_o we_o you_o may_v and_o will_v if_o you_o have_v the_o grace_n join_v rather_o with_o we_o in_o our_o religion_n then_o continue_v in_o that_o wherein_o you_o be_v the_o professor_n whereof_o be_v tear_v a_o sunder_o with_o more_o and_o great_a difference_n than_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v we_o be_v howsoever_o you_o deceive_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o vizarde_n of_o unity_n in_o that_o you_o join_v together_o under_o your_o pope_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o xxviii_o chapter_n now_o to_o turn_v again_o to_o our_o former_a purpose_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o of_o our_o own_o free_a deliberation_n we_o be_v mind_v to_o forsake_v our_o catholic_a religion_n you_o religion_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n while_o all_o of_o one_o be_v full_a of_o one_o mindâ—_n you_o must_v die_v a_o nullifidian_n i_o warrant_v you_o the_o injurious_a disputation_n that_o you_o use_v among_o yourselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n without_o leave_v to_o any_o of_o both_o party_n until_o that_o we_o can_v see_v more_o resolute_a in_o your_o opinion_n be_v the_o barde_a matter_n the_o know_v in_o what_o country_n the_o residence_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o that_o matter_n seem_v matter_n where_o &_o when_o nay_o our_o absolute_a sentence_n iâ—_n as_o our_o book_n do_v testify_v and_o we_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v but_o new_a &_o a_o very_a young_a â—â—ng_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o you_o will_v here_o have_v it_o seem_v you_o have_v give_v absolute_a sentence_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v err_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o this_o present_a in_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a constitute_v in_o a_o three_o place_n call_v purgatory_n you_o shall_v i_o think_v at_o the_o least_o allow_v a_o three_o place_n although_o it_o be_v not_o that_o to_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o conscience_n you_o have_v so_o trouble_v that_o they_o know_v now_o neither_o what_o be_v their_o faith_n nor_o of_o what_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o be_v such_o unsettled_a and_o unstable_a person_n for_o all_o your_o foolish_a
yet_o without_o fruit_n to_o the_o receiver_n the_o benefit_n indeed_o arise_v by_o his_o presence_n only_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o communicant_a the_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n &_o weight_n as_o that_o either_o you_o shall_v need_v to_o make_v such_o a_o do_v about_o or_o that_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o shall_v need_v to_o strive_v so_o eager_o for_o which_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o give_v over_o their_o contention_n and_o to_o grow_v into_o unity_n in_o this_o matter_n with_o their_o brethren_n i_o can_v but_o tell_v you_o yet_o before_o i_o end_v this_o chapter_n that_o you_o very_o great_o belie_v we_o when_o you_o write_v that_o we_o have_v give_v absolute_a sentence_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v err_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o this_o present_a in_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a constitute_v in_o a_o three_o place_n call_v purgatory_n for_o both_o your_o devyse_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o soul_n there_o we_o say_v and_o constant_o defend_v to_o be_v but_o popish_a devise_n find_v out_o and_o ground_v but_o upon_o humane_a reason_n dream_n and_o fond_a vision_n and_o apparition_n and_o neither_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o after_o christ_n tertullian_n be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o in_o a_o book_n write_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n that_o make_v any_o mention_n towards_o the_o allowance_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o until_o the_o florentine_a council_n the_o greek_a church_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o as_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o your_o credit_n and_o honesty_n to_o have_v spare_v this_o your_o merry_a conceit_n and_o pleasant_a devise_n of_o wish_v we_o though_o we_o refuse_v your_o purgatory_n to_o provide_v a_o third_o place_n for_o they_o who_o our_o contention_n make_v constant_a on_o neither_o side_n for_o either_o if_o you_o have_v be_v wise_a you_o will_v have_v utter_v that_o your_o conceit_n with_o more_o truth_n in_o your_o first_o entrance_n into_o it_o or_o else_o you_o will_v have_v let_v it_o alone_o for_o altogether_o the_o xxix_o chapter_n it_o do_v appear_v well_o by_o that_o that_o i_o have_v say_v how_o the_o assurance_n of_o your_o vocation_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o found_v upon_o sand_n for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o do_v seek_v particulerlie_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a sense_n be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n that_o a_o extraordinary_a minister_n send_v from_o god_n shall_v use_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n for_o this_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o old_a heretic_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n to_o refourme_v one_o religion_n and_o to_o reform_v one_o condition_n for_o when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o the_o refourm_v of_o one_o manner_n sense_n manner_n good_a stuff_n by_o this_o divinity_n than_o man_n may_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sense_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o regard_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v new_a or_o old_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o man_n take_v it_o to_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o as_o touch_v one_o faith_n the_o catholic_a ought_v great_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v of_o and_o such_o be_v all_o they_o whosoever_o make_v they_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o whâ—ch_a kind_n your_o popish_a interpretation_n be_v singular_a interpretation_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o very_o suspicious_a 〈◊〉_d suspicious_a if_o this_o rule_n be_v receive_v and_o follow_v your_o popery_n will_v be_v find_v new_a devise_n and_o will_v you_o will_v you_o you_o shall_v become_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d he_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v hold_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n without_o make_v any_o account_n of_o all_o these_o new_a devise_n for_o even_o as_o when_o one_o will_v repair_v a_o old_a house_n he_o dare_v commit_v it_o to_o any_o mason_n although_o his_o cunning_n be_v but_o small_a but_o if_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v touch_v he_o will_v seek_v the_o best_a master_n he_o can_v find_v even_o so_o when_o one_o will_v correct_v i_o for_o my_o evil_a life_n or_o condition_n although_o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o reform_v i_o be_v not_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o allege_v to_o i_o some_o place_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o altogether_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o all_o this_o aught_o to_o turn_v to_o i_o to_o one_o effect_n for_o i_o know_v his_o meaning_n although_o he_o can_v well_o express_v it_o the_o which_o be_v to_o have_v i_o change_v my_o naughty_a life_n and_o to_o leave_v my_o ill_a condition_n ground_v condition_n but_o all_o the_o pack_n of_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v â—opery_n to_o be_v thus_o ground_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o touch_v my_o faith_n and_o to_o persuade_v i_o from_o that_o that_o all_o my_o ancetour_n do_v ever_o hold_v from_o that_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v and_o from_o that_o that_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n teach_v and_o affirm_v in_o the_o repair_n of_o this_o foundation_n i_o ought_v to_o trust_v none_o but_o even_o the_o very_o best_a i_o mean_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o these_o that_o i_o have_v name_v and_o now_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o may_v all_o err_v i_o pray_v remember_v the_o old_a proverb_n that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o think_v that_o he_o only_o be_v wise_a and_o all_o the_o other_o fool_n &_o that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o one_o only_o shall_v err_v than_o one_o great_a multitude_n for_o as_o they_o say_v common_o two_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o and_o four_o more_o than_o two_o the_o xxix_o chapter_n what_o you_o have_v gain_v by_o all_o you_o have_v hitherto_o write_v to_o disprove_v either_o our_o vocation_n or_o religion_n for_o all_o your_o great_a brag_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o weigh_v together_o your_o objection_n and_o my_o answer_n now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v unto_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o your_o brag_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v and_o will_v well_o appear_v that_o both_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v yet_o say_v the_o only_a new_a thing_n that_o you_o set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v this_o that_o the_o former_a variety_n among_o they_o that_o allege_v scripture_n consider_v you_o allow_v well_o that_o one_o shall_v listen_v to_o mean_a man_n allege_v scripture_n though_o not_o very_o apt_o to_o reform_v manner_n withal_o but_o when_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o teach_v faith_n than_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o catholic_a man_n trust_v none_o but_o the_o best_a and_o those_o allege_v they_o according_a to_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o you_o write_v that_o the_o catholic_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o singular_a interpretation_n that_o he_o must_v follow_v the_o sentence_n hold_v &_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n &_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v from_o that_o faith_n that_o all_o his_o ancetour_n do_v ever_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o scripture_n general_a counsel_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v teach_v in_o which_o case_n if_o one_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o these_o you_o will_v have_v he_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n account_v a_o fool_n that_o think_v himself_o only_o wise_a and_o all_o other_o fool_n because_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o one_o shall_v err_v than_o all_o these_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o that_o all_o this_o be_v very_o true_a what_o have_v you_o win_v hereby_o against_o we_o for_o neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v as_o we_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o religion_n be_v that_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n nor_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n nor_o that_o your_o church_n have_v either_o the_o scripture_n general_a counsel_n or_o
be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o you_o shall_v count_v from_o that_o year_n for_o neither_o daniel_n word_n will_v bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o time_n from_o thence_o to_o christ_n death_n for_o that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3354_o and_o he_o suffâ—ed_v anno._n 3996._o as_o functius_n calculate_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n in_o dan_n of_o 72._o week_n but_o of_o 70_o &_o of_o number_n whereinto_o he_o devide_v that_o beside_o it_o seem_v that_o your_o arithmetic_n or_o wit_n be_v very_o slender_a to_o reckon_v 72._o weekeâ—_n that_o be_v so_o maâ—y_v time_n 7._o year_n to_o be_v just_a five_o hundred_o when_o as_o if_o you_o account_v again_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o your_o number_n be_v not_o so_o just_a by_o 4._o as_o you_o will_v see_v for_o 72._o time_n 7._o make_v 504._o a_o shaâ—efull_a learned_a man_n sure_a you_o have_v show_v yourself_o here_o but_o he_o do_v assign_v the_o very_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o seventy_o two_o week_n count_v from_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o zedechias_n until_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v naâ—â—ed_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o which_o time_n be_v just_a 5._o hundred_o year_n then_o see_v that_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o very_a prescribe_a time_n he_o may_v well_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o but_o yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o have_v do_v no_o other_o but_o this_o he_o have_v not_o full_o approve_v his_o vocation_n to_o condemn_v their_o incredulity_n for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o we_o know_v well_o that_o by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o line_n of_o jacob_n about_o this_o time_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o the_o line_n of_o juda_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o herod_n but_o what_o though_o be_v this_o a_o good_a consequence_n unbelief_n consequence_n but_o now_o that_o tâ—is_n point_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o &_o so_o also_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o now_o to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o prove_v the_o same_o again_o by_o miracle_n which_o be_v your_o deaâ—ing_n with_o we_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o unbelief_n the_o messiaâ—_n ought_v to_o come_v about_o this_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v i_o no_o no_o show_v we_o your_o commission_n let_v we_o see_v some_o sign_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v receive_v you_o as_o our_o king_n it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o other_o will_v come_v and_o crave_v the_o like_a say_v that_o we_o be_v abuse_v our_o saviour_n christ_n sore_o fear_v this_o objection_n toâ—ke_v another_o witness_n with_o he_o beside_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v his_o miracle_n the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v say_v 5._o say_v john_n 5._o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o the_o like_a proof_n be_v make_v when_o s._n joh._n 11._o joh._n mat._n 11._o baptist_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v he_o teach_v the_o true_a belief_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o he_o this_o question_n be_v put_v to_o he_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o ought_v we_o to_o attend_v for_o some_o other_o go_v your_o way_n say_v christ_n and_o tell_v john_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a do_v walk_v upright_o the_o dumb_a speak_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o leper_n be_v cure_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v again_o and_o the_o poor_a be_v preach_v unto_o the_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o tell_v john_n that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a messiah_n &_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o attend_v â—â—_o other_o i_o do_v verify_v my_o doctrine_n both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o miracle_n for_o first_o esay_n do_v write_v that_o when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v do_v the_o miracle_n above_o mention_v then_o see_v that_o i_o have_v do_v they_o in_o your_o presence_n it_o follow_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v thus_o you_o see_v sir_n that_o both_o the_o more_o the_o and_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o same_o miracle_n we_o justify_v our_o vocation_n and_o religion_n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o scripture_n and_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v never_o hard_a of_o belief_n than_o we_o be_v according_a to_o your_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o blame_v we_o not_o if_o we_o send_v you_o pack_v like_o cogger_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v 2._o thess_n 2._o &_o apoc_n 14._o vers_fw-la 8.6_o and_o 7._o the_o which_o do_v neither_o bear_v witness_n of_o your_o come_n nor_o yet_o do_v any_o miracle_n the_o which_o two_o thing_n and_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v your_o reform_a gospel_n the_o xxx_o chapter_n the_o drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o warrant_v his_o vocation_n &_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o miracle_n which_o i_o grant_v you_o prove_v sufficient_o whereupon_o you_o will_v conclude_v that_o we_o account_v you_o as_o hard_o of_o belief_n as_o ever_o be_v the_o jew_n therefore_o we_o shall_v prove_v our_o call_n and_o religion_n unto_o you_o by_o both_o whereas_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v we_o can_v do_v neither_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v send_v pack_v like_o cogger_n only_o of_o the_o scripture_n whither_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n unto_o our_o religion_n or_o no._n i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v already_o &_o by_o that_o we_o have_v write_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o our_o book_n make_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o concern_v our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n i_o trust_v i_o have_v sufficient_o confirm_v that_o by_o they_o also_o in_o that_o i_o have_v show_v our_o calling_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o call_n of_o true_a pastor_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o if_o further_o you_o require_v a_o more_o special_a testimony_n from_o thence_o of_o our_o come_n by_o our_o call_n i_o send_v you_o now_o to_o 2._o thess_n 2.8_o and_o revel_v 14.6_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o god_n will_v towards_o the_o late_a end_n send_v his_o messenger_n again_o to_o consume_v antichrist_n and_o by_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o overthrow_n babylon_n and_o as_o touch_v miracle_n you_o have_v be_v answer_v sufficient_o already_o but_o that_o you_o complain_v not_o that_o we_o refuse_v to_o answer_v you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o can_v object_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o now_o allege_v i_o say_v that_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o confirm_v his_o call_n by_o miracle_n because_o it_o be_v true_a as_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o esay_n that_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v work_v miracle_n when_o he_o come_v &_o so_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a once_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o his_o person_n the_o cease_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o other_o such_o new_a &_o strange_a thing_n as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n bring_v with_o it_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o reason_n you_o can_v show_v why_o we_o shall_v work_v miracle_n now_o to_o confirm_v our_o vocation_n or_o religion_n by_o to_o you_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o prophesy_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v bring_v antichrist_n to_o consumption_n or_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o her_o fall_n by_o work_v of_o miracle_n but_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n breathe_v in_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o force_n whereof_o in_o our_o ministry_n you_o perceive_v daily_a to_o be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v even_o a_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n unto_o you_o to_o see_v in_o how_o short_a time_n it_o have_v prevail_v and_o prevail_v still_o against_o your_o kingdom_n do_v you_o what_o you_o can_v to_o let_v it_o neither_o need_v those_o thing_n so_o notable_o once_o confirm_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n confirm_v again_o though_o you_o be_v never_o so_o hard_o heart_v the_o word_n write_v and_o the_o miracle_n therein_o record_v already_o must_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o convert_v you_o to_o our_o religion_n therein_o teach_v and_o
do_v so_o likewise_o therein_o your_o fault_n be_v double_a for_o first_o in_o so_o say_v you_o term_v the_o religion_n for_o the_o which_o they_o who_o you_o call_v caluinist_n and_o lutheran_n die_v false_a which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v so_o to_o be_v and_o second_o in_o so_o say_v you_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o among_o those_o who_o you_o call_v lutheran_n some_o have_v die_v even_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o singular_a opinion_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o their_o brethren_n who_o you_o call_v caluinist_n and_o that_o so_o some_o have_v die_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o zuenfeldius_n vanity_n which_o be_v more_o also_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v i_o be_o full_o persuade_v the_o xxxiii_o chapter_n some_o of_o your_o godly_a sect_n to_o reason_n to_o if_o you_o have_v mean_v to_o deal_v plain_o you_o shall_v have_v name_v the_o man_n &_o the_o place_n where_o any_o of_o we_o do_v thus_o childish_o reason_n verify_v that_o the_o vocation_n of_o your_o ministry_n do_v come_v of_o god_n do_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o holiness_n of_o those_o new_a christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o they_o never_o swear_v but_o yea_o for_o yea_o and_o no_o for_o no_o that_o they_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o no_o man_n that_o they_o do_v neither_o rob_v nor_o steal_v but_o that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o that_o that_o god_n have_v send_v they_o &_o that_o they_o be_v very_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a then_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v say_v that_o one_o shall_v know_v the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n abundant_o fruit_n indeed_o we_o may_v true_o say_v howsoever_o some_o that_o profess_v our_o religion_n either_o through_o the_o common_a frailty_n of_o man_n or_o hypocrisy_n have_v too_o too_o little_a of_o this_o fruit_n grow_v of_o they_o that_o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o shall_v bear_v this_o sweet_a &_o pleasant_a fruit_n abundant_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v say_v they_o that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a the_o fruit_n be_v good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o religion_n be_v good_a see_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o do_v produce_v such_o sweet_a &_o pleasant_a fruit_n i_o answer_v you_o first_o to_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o ever_o give_v general_a rule_n but_o that_o that_o most_o common_o do_v happen_v as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o 6._o that_o luc_n 6._o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o hart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v will_v you_o affirm_v by_o this_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v universal_o god_n forbid_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n shall_v mean_v so_o stark_o a_o lie_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v what_o speech_n he_o do_v use_v to_o the_o pharisee_n when_o he_o say_v 15._o say_v mat._n 15._o this_o people_n do_v honour_n i_o with_o their_o mouth_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o you_o see_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o if_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o many_o time_n a_o man_n do_v utter_v that_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o ruffian_n take_v great_a pleasure_n to_o talk_v of_o quarrel_n a_o proud_a person_n to_o talk_v of_o haughty_a enterprise_n a_o covetous_a man_n to_o talk_v of_o riches_n or_o gain_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o sin_n but_o with_o all_o this_o a_o man_n may_v not_o affirm_v true_o that_o hypocrisy_n do_v never_o reign_v in_o their_o heart_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o god_n word_n 19_o word_n dan._n 19_o the_o judge_n of_o s._n susan_n have_v not_o they_o god_n and_o his_o law_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o heart_n 18._o heart_n john_n 18._o we_o have_v a_o law_n say_v the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o this_o law_n give_v we_o by_o moses_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v the_o zeal_n of_o justice_n do_v sound_a in_o their_o mouth_n and_o hateful_a envy_n do_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v many_o time_n that_o man_n do_v speak_v contrary_a to_o that_o that_o he_o think_v and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o fruit_n one_o shall_v know_v the_o tree_n for_o many_o time_n natural_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a although_o the_o tree_n be_v worth_a nothing_o work_n nothing_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n life_n howsoever_o they_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o holiness_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a &_o good_a indeed_o because_o their_o work_n be_v without_o faith_n &_o lack_v the_o form_n of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o famous_a life_n and_o work_n of_o diverse_a heathen_a philosopher_n do_v witness_v of_o who_o the_o holiness_n and_o scrupulosity_n of_o conscience_n be_v such_o that_o i_o do_v believe_v assure_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n which_o lead_v painim_n life_n will_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o example_n of_o those_o man_n that_o know_v not_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a but_o the_o tree_n be_v worth_a nothing_o for_o their_o religion_n be_v false_a &_o idolatrous_a apply_v as_o s._n 1._o s._n rom._n 1._o paul_n do_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o unrighteousness_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a be_v graft_v upon_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n but_o the_o fruit_n do_v degenerate_a from_o the_o stock_n the_o xxxiii_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n you_o say_v that_o some_o of_o we_o have_v go_v about_o to_o justify_v that_o our_o vocation_n be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o life_n find_v among_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v say_v the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o the_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7.17_o howsoever_o thus_o you_o will_v persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o use_v these_o kind_n of_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o show_n of_o patience_n in_o our_o martyr_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o truth_n be_v though_o sometime_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n consider_v we_o take_v comfort_n in_o their_o patience_n and_o the_o reformation_n that_o our_o religion_n have_v wrought_v in_o many_o remember_v in_o some_o sort_n we_o rejoice_v thereof_o also_o yet_o never_o do_v we_o build_v the_o credit_n of_o our_o vocation_n or_o religion_n upon_o either_o of_o these_o for_o we_o know_v there_o may_v be_v &_o have_v be_v great_a show_n of_o patience_n in_o such_o as_o have_v die_v for_o heresy_n and_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v either_o by_o the_o badness_n or_o show_v of_o goodness_n in_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o for_o both_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o sound_a religion_n we_o know_v there_o have_v always_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v some_o lewd_a liver_n and_o also_o among_o those_o of_o a_o false_a religion_n through_o the_o force_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n there_o have_v be_v find_v and_o may_v be_v still_o a_o marvelous_a great_a outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o piety_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o always_o teach_v our_o hearer_n &_o reader_n to_o learn_v to_o discern_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o false_a by_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o view_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o therein_o may_v deceive_v they_o wherefore_o you_o may_v very_o well_o have_v ease_v both_o your_o reader_n &_o yourself_o of_o all_o the_o pain_n you_o have_v take_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o four_o next_o chapter_n howbeit_o see_v you_o can_v afford_v so_o much_o needless_a pain_n to_o disgrace_v what_o you_o can_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v be_v content_v to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o to_o weigh_v what_o you_o have_v say_v and_o give_v you_o such_o answer_n as_o you_o deserve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o credit_n thereof_o in_o this_o chapter_n first_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o conference_n of_o this_o foresay_v rule_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o saying_n luke_n 6._o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o general_n they_o that_o for_o after_o out_o of_o math._n 15._o and_o other_o place_v you_o have_v show_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n man_n oftentimes_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n you_o conclude_v even_o so_o be_v it_o many_o time_n natural_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a when_o the_o tree_n be_v naught_o as_o in_o the_o good_a life_n of_o many_o heathen_a
they_o leave_v in_o writtng_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o confute_v such_o heretic_n as_o you_o be_v the_o xxxvii_o chapter_n at_o last_o it_o seem_v by_o your_o pain_n take_v in_o this_o chapter_n you_o be_v think_v yourself_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o hitherto_o only_o in_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n you_o have_v vaunt_a and_o brag_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o even_o for_o shame_n before_o you_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o your_o book_n to_o yield_v we_o some_o reason_n and_o ground_n or_o at_o least_o some_o show_n &_o colour_n of_o your_o so_o lewd_a and_o bold_a boast_n and_o therefore_o here_o now_o at_o last_o to_o that_o end_n you_o have_v muster_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o few_o ancient_a father_n very_o provident_o leave_v your_o reader_n to_o the_o examine_n of_o your_o quotation_n among_o who_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o you_o know_v either_o for_o lack_v of_o skill_n or_o will_n leisure_n or_o book_n can_v and_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o author_n themselves_o you_o think_v belike_o your_o credit_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o you_o cite_v they_o true_o and_o faithful_o and_o that_o because_o you_o so_o roundly_o have_v huddle_v they_o together_o that_o therefore_o also_o out_o of_o all_o question_n they_o speak_v and_o wroteful_o for_o you_o in_o the_o point_v you_o allege_v they_o for_o what_o small_a cause_n there_o be_v either_o for_o you_o to_o look_v thus_o to_o be_v trust_v or_o for_o any_o to_o yield_v you_o such_o credit_n herein_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o examine_n of_o your_o quotation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o thus_o only_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o to_o countenance_v these_o 4_o points_z your_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n confession_n before_o the_o sacrament_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v these_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o your_o religion_n in_o question_n or_o do_v it_o especial_o depend_v upon_o these_o 4_o and_o the_o countenance_v of_o these_o or_o be_v your_o provision_n ready_a for_o no_o more_o that_o but_o once_o in_o all_o your_o book_n you_o seem_v to_o set_v down_o the_o authority_n whereupon_o you_o ground_n your_o religion_n you_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o these_o 4_o point_n indeed_o in_o your_o next_o chapter_n you_o excuse_v yourself_o and_o say_v that_o you_o will_v have_v go_v likewise_o on_o to_o confirm_v the_o rest_n but_o for_o be_v tedious_a to_o your_o reader_n true_o he_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o you_o for_o your_o discreet_a kindness_n towards_o he_o that_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o be_v tedious_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o book_n in_o trouble_v of_o he_o with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o catholikenes_n of_o all_o your_o religion_n as_o you_o have_v and_o with_o many_o needle_n and_o frivolous_a long_a discourse_n beside_o and_o now_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o point_n indeed_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o material_a and_o wherein_o both_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o your_o own_o credit_n it_o stand_v you_o upon_o most_o to_o enlarge_v yourself_o than_o thus_o to_o shift_v he_o of_o with_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o bear_v he_o yet_o in_o hand_n that_o but_o for_o his_o ease_n you_o both_o can_v and_o will_v have_v say_v enough_o this_o be_v a_o common_a trick_n among_o you_o thus_o to_o cozen_v and_o abuse_v your_o simple_a reader_n to_o weary_v they_o with_o thing_n needle_n and_o then_o to_o slip_v over_o with_o some_o such_o shift_n as_o this_o matter_n most_o needful_a well_o concern_v that_o which_o either_o you_o have_v say_v here_o for_o these_o 4_o points_z or_o that_o which_o after_o you_o pretend_v if_o you_o have_v listen_v you_o can_v have_v easy_o say_v for_o the_o rest_n this_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n diligent_o to_o note_n and_o mark_n that_o but_o for_o two_o place_n vain_o allege_v to_o prove_v your_o confession_n that_o you_o neither_o have_v allege_v any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o nor_o yet_o that_o you_o so_o much_o as_o say_v after_o you_o can_v or_o will_v for_o the_o rest_n which_o argue_v that_o even_a in_o your_o own_o conscience_n the_o best_a ground_n and_o countenance_n that_o your_o popish_a religion_n have_v either_o in_o these_o point_n or_o in_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o from_o earth_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o you_o have_v be_v able_a with_o any_o good_a colour_n to_o have_v countenance_v either_o these_o point_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o god_n own_o book_n and_o write_v word_n the_o reader_n may_v think_v that_o neither_o your_o zeal_n to_o your_o religion_n nor_o yet_o your_o boast_a spirit_n which_o hitherto_o have_v show_v itself_o overflow_a in_o you_o either_o will_v or_o can_v have_v suffer_v you_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n your_o whole_a cause_n clean_o to_o have_v forget_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o go_v about_o it_o but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n see_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o your_o better_n not_o only_o that_o this_o but_o the_o most_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o we_o strive_v with_o you_o for_o be_v ground_v but_o upon_o tradition_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o soto_n against_o brentius_n canisius_n five_o chapter_n of_o his_o catechism_n and_o lyndans_fw-la 100_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o panoply_n before_o you_o be_v the_o honest_a man_n and_z the_o more_z a_o great_a deal_n to_o be_v like_v for_o your_o thus_o secret_o confess_v the_o same_o with_o they_o now_o yet_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o understand_v what_o have_v indeed_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o all_o your_o book_n hitherto_o you_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v to_o grace_v and_o countenance_n tradition_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o withal_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o diswade_v the_o appeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n you_o be_v wise_a enough_o it_o seem_v to_o see_v where_o your_o strength_n lay_v and_o from_o whence_o will_v rise_v your_o bane_n and_o therefore_o who_o can_v blame_v you_o for_o lean_v as_o you_o do_v altogether_o to_o the_o one_o and_o shun_v the_o other_o but_o then_o in_o reason_n yet_o you_o shall_v call_v your_o religion_n no_o more_o divinity_n but_o humanity_n no_o more_o theology_n but_o patrologie_n and_o plain_o confess_v indeed_o from_o whence_o you_o have_v all_o your_o fig_n leave_v rag_n and_o clout_n to_o cover_v your_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n true_o these_o you_o have_v whatsoever_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o pretend_v not_o from_o the_o right_n and_o sound_a apostolic_a tradition_n which_o always_o be_v either_o express_v in_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o consonant_a unto_o it_o nor_o from_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n right_o understand_v and_o when_o they_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v of_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n with_o sound_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n show_v already_o but_o only_a from_o forge_a or_o corrupt_a tradition_n and_o from_o the_o father_n either_o misunderstand_v or_o err_v as_o man_n so_o that_o unwriten_a verity_n or_o rather_o forgery_n sentence_n of_o father_n mistake_v or_o their_o very_a error_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n to_o help_v they_o to_o see_v they_o that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n pillar_n and_o beauty_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o justify_v against_o you_o before_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o sound_n and_o invincible_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o un_fw-fr doubt_a word_n of_o god_n interpret_v according_o to_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o interpret_n it_o that_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o have_v follow_v in_o confute_v all_o heretic_n in_o their_o time_n by_o and_o which_o they_o have_v likewise_o commend_v to_o other_o always_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o out_o of_o the_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a father_n themselves_o we_o be_v therefore_o very_o well_o content_a to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o justify_v and_o we_o envy_v not_o you_o but_o rather_o hearty_o lament_v and_o pity_v you_o that_o you_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o it_o have_v but_o to_o
and_o will_v have_v quote_v these_o not_o in_o his_o name_n but_o in_o ambroses_n but_o yet_o than_o you_o take_v your_o mark_n amiss_o also_o for_o he_o have_v no_o book_n neither_o that_o simple_o carry_v these_o title_n indeed_o he_o have_v write_v five_o the_o fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratianum_fw-la and_o one_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthodoxâ_fw-la contra_fw-la arrianos_fw-la and_o a_o book_n he_o have_v write_v the_o his_o qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la and_o five_o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la but_o in_o no_o seven_o nor_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o any_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o symbolo_fw-la have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o serve_v your_o turn_n never_o man_n therefore_o be_v so_o abuse_v as_o you_o master_n albine_n be_v i_o think_v in_o take_v so_o few_o quotation_n of_o credit_n i_o will_v therefore_o henceforth_o advise_v you_o unless_o you_o be_v even_o resolve_v utter_o to_o lose_v your_o credit_n trust_v no_o more_o thus_o either_o other_o man_n eye_n or_o finger_n well_o basil_n and_o arnobius_n be_v yet_o behind_o let_v we_o see_v if_o you_o hit_v any_o rightly_a of_o your_o place_n out_o of_o they_o you_o cite_v basils_n 15_o and_o 75_o chapter_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it and_o arnobius_n upon_o the_o 27_o psalm_n neither_o of_o which_o you_o have_v right_o quote_v for_o there_o be_v but_o 30_o chapter_n in_o all_o basils_n book_n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la as_o erasmus_n have_v translate_v he_o &_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o arnobius_n upon_o the_o twenty_o seven_o psalm_n have_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v any_o ceremony_n about_o baptism_n basil_n in_o his_o fifteen_o and_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n and_o arnobius_n upon_o the_o seventy_o five_o psalm_n make_v mention_n of_o abrenuntiation_n &_o of_o some_o other_o ceremony_n before_o mention_v by_o the_o other_o father_n but_o yet_o neither_o these_o nor_o all_o the_o other_o lay_v together_o that_o you_o have_v name_v either_o in_o the_o place_n mention_v by_o you_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o mention_v all_o the_o ceremony_n which_o you_o use_v by_o far_o though_o you_o will_v by_o your_o loud_a brag_a make_v your_o reader_n believe_v they_o do_v thus_o you_o see_v unless_o you_o have_v be_v dispose_v utter_o for_o ever_o to_o shame_v yourself_o you_o can_v not_o in_o so_o few_o quotation_n especial_o not_o set_v on_o your_o margin_n but_o in_o your_o line_n as_o they_o be_v the_o better_a to_o prevent_v wrong_a apply_v of_o they_o have_v be_v take_v with_o thus_o many_o gross_a oversighte_n may_v not_o any_o man_n worthy_o think_v you_o hereby_o judge_v that_o howsoever_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v familiar_a with_o you_o that_o yet_o you_o be_v a_o very_a stranger_n in_o their_o work_n indeed_o of_o twenty_o place_n you_o have_v allege_v aright_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n scarce_o five_o and_o of_o seven_o father_n belike_o because_o you_o will_v not_o deal_v partial_o with_o they_o your_o hap_n have_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o err_v in_o quote_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o sure_o you_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v upon_o your_o bare_a word_n without_o any_o further_a examination_n of_o your_o quotation_n a_o other_o time_n you_o have_v deal_v so_o faithful_o and_o uprightlie_o in_o these_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n withal_o as_o though_o you_o have_v most_o right_o quote_v and_o that_o they_o most_o pregnantlie_o have_v justify_v all_o your_o ceremony_n as_o you_o use_v they_o you_o confident_o tell_v your_o reader_n that_o if_o he_o will_v read_v these_o place_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v use_v the_o very_a ceremony_n that_o you_o do_v use_v and_o we_o so_o much_o myslike_v thus_o yet_o you_o can_v set_v a_o good_a face_n on_o the_o matter_n though_o you_o can_v do_v little_a else_o but_o in_o good_a earnest_n be_v it_o your_o meaning_n by_o these_o place_n to_o make_v man_n before_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v right_o baptize_v unless_o unto_o he_o all_o these_o your_o ceremony_n which_o you_o talk_v of_o be_v use_v what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o christ_n baptism_n and_o the_o multitude_n baptize_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_z and_z after_z by_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o in_o one_o day_n in_o water_n that_o be_v next_o to_o hand_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o none_o of_o your_o ceremony_n that_o you_o strive_v for_o here_o so_o much_o which_o we_o mislike_v be_v use_v then_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a never_o be_v any_o with_o these_o ceremony_n of_o you_o better_o baptize_v than_o these_o be_v nay_o to_o press_v you_o a_o little_a further_o if_o these_o ceremony_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o you_o pretend_v how_o chance_v it_o that_o above_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o be_v long_o after_o any_o of_o the_o father_n you_o have_v name_v to_o countenance_v they_o withal_o we_o read_v in_o bedaes_n story_n so_o often_o mention_v as_o we_o do_v of_o so_o great_a multitude_n here_o in_o england_n by_o famous_a bishop_n baptize_v in_o one_o day_n in_o common_a river_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v baptise_v so_o many_o in_o so_o short_a time_n as_o that_o story_n show_v they_o do_v and_o yet_o use_v to_o every_o one_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o ceremony_n that_o you_o here_o thus_o plead_v for_o it_o be_v clear_v they_o by_o that_o practice_n that_o for_o all_o this_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o any_o where_n either_o these_o or_o any_o other_o doctor_n before_o that_o time_n have_v write_v hereof_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n imagine_v to_o be_v in_o omit_v of_o these_o as_o your_o tridentine_a council_n now_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v there_o be_v but_o for_o a_o general_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o side_n have_v or_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o any_o father_n either_o for_o the_o justify_n your_o kind_n of_o use_v these_o your_o ceremony_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o point_n that_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o warrant_v your_o do_n and_o opinion_n therein_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o be_v sure_a you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o father_n leave_n though_o they_o be_v as_o pregnant_a for_o you_o as_o you_o pretend_v which_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o &_o that_o by_o the_o direction_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o best_a of_o themselves_o we_o will_v &_o may_v choose_v for_o all_o their_o writing_n whither_o we_o will_v like_v any_o whit_n the_o better_a of_o they_o or_o no._n for_o hierom_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n seek_v out_o and_o invent_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n without_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n cut_v of_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o aggei_n and_o origen_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o hierom_n confess_v that_o their_o judgement_n without_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n and_o hierom_n again_o upon_o the_o 98._o psalm_n write_v that_o all_o which_o they_o speak_v they_o be_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o 23._o of_o mat._n he_o say_v plain_o that_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o easy_o be_v despise_v as_o approve_v and_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 2._o to_o tim._n hom._n 9_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n either_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o shall_v learn_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o all_o other_o authority_n hilary_n say_v in_o his_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o it_o be_v short_a dark_a &_o troublesome_a and_o as_o for_o augustine_n he_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v most_o plain_o teach_v we_o this_o in_o his_o 19_o epistle_n to_o hierom_n and_o also_o in_o his_o 111._o epistle_n to_o fortunatian_n where_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o give_v no_o further_a credit_n to_o any_o man_n writing_n than_o he_o find_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n li._n 2._o cap._n 3._o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v press_v either_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a or_o any_o other_o man_n or_o council_n further_o then_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n their_o judgement_n be_v approve_v and_o he_o teach_v paulina_n in_o his_o 112._o epistle_n not_o to_o follow_v his_o authority_n or_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n because_o he_o have_v say_v it_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o say_v therefore_o with_o he_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o de_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n let_v we_o yield_v &_o consent_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v
occasion_n serve_v we_o be_v far_o before_o you_o how_o short_a soever_o we_o come_v of_o you_o in_o allow_v your_o auricular_a confession_n which_o be_v the_o only_a kind_n of_o confession_n that_o you_o plead_v here_o for_o for_o look_v first_o into_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o into_o the_o ancient_a father_n these_o be_v the_o only_a kind_n of_o so_o confess_v agree_v on_o &_o by_o one_o consent_n of_o they_o needful_a to_o be_v practise_v first_o that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n shall_v by_o the_o due_a meditation_n daily_o of_o his_o law_n so_o bring_v all_o his_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a small_a and_o great_a public_a and_o secret_a to_o his_o remembrance_n that_o in_o truth_n he_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psalm_n fifty_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o all_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n i_o know_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v always_o before_o i_o that_o so_o with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n hope_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n he_o may_v confess_v they_o unto_o god_n both_o private_o and_o public_o general_o and_o particular_o also_o upon_o just_a occasion_n we_o all_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n allow_v teach_v and_o practice_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n we_o teach_v with_o solomon_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o eightth_v he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o beside_o our_o often_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n against_o ourselves_o in_o private_a in_o all_o our_o ordinary_a prayer_n either_o at_o home_n in_o our_o family_n or_o in_o public_a in_o our_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n especial_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o make_v humble_a confession_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n general_o unto_o god_n thus_o do_v david_n psalm_n thirty_o two_o and_o fifty_o one_o thus_o do_v daniel_n daniel_n the_o nine_o and_o ezra_n ezra_n the_o nine_o yea_o thus_o do_v the_o publican_n luke_n the_o eighteen_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n matthew_n the_o three_o and_o the_o believer_n that_o we_o read_v of_o act_n the_o nineteenth_o vers_fw-la eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o confess_v their_o sin_n before_o god_n this_o we_o count_v a_o necessary_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n a_o good_a mean_n to_o humble_v we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o way_n to_o advance_v both_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n and_o to_o this_o we_o know_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n exhort_v we_o but_o especial_o among_o the_o father_n chrysostome_n be_v earnest_a to_o persuade_v this_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n above_o all_o other_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o he_o upon_o the_o fifty_o psalm_n hom_n 2_o upon_o matthew_n hom_n 3_o upon_o genesis_n hom_n twenty_o and_o upon_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o hebrues_n hom_n the_o thirty_o one_o and_o else_o where_o often_o in_o his_o work_n as_o for_o particular_o confess_v of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o i_o say_v before_o also_o upon_o just_a and_o due_a occasion_n that_o be_v urge_v teach_v and_o practise_v among_o us._n but_o than_o it_o be_v but_o when_o one_o fall_v into_o some_o such_o notorious_a and_o great_a sin_n public_o know_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o this_o be_v either_o voluntary_o yield_v unto_o and_o do_v by_o the_o party_n that_o have_v so_o offend_v to_o show_v the_o better_a his_o repentance_n or_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n impose_v upon_o such_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o congregation_n offend_v and_o hereof_o in_o scripture_n we_o have_v example_n for_o achan_n sin_n that_o so_o trouble_a the_o congregation_n once_o be_v know_v and_o so_o public_a by_o josua_n he_o be_v command_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o so_o before_o josua_n and_o the_o people_n he_o confess_v his_o sin_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o josua_n josua_n the_o seven_o it_o seem_v likewise_o that_o the_o incestuous_a corinth_n do_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o force_n of_o that_o censure_n that_o paul_n and_o that_o church_n lay_v upon_o he_o 1._o corinthian_n 5._o and_o 2._o epist_n second_o and_o seven_o chapter_n and_o at_o the_o rebuke_n of_o samuel_n the_o people_n particulerlie_fw-mi confess_v their_o sin_n in_o desire_v a_o king_n 1._o samuel_n and_o twelve_o and_o at_o the_o rebuke_n of_o ezra_n we_o read_v also_o voluntary_o they_o come_v that_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n marry_v strange_a wife_n and_o public_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o amend_v that_o fault_n ezra_n the_o ten_o of_o such_o example_n of_o particular_a public_a confess_v of_o notorious_a know_v fault_n the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v full_a whereof_o some_o yield_v thereunto_o voluntary_o who_o be_v always_o best_o like_v of_o and_o other_o by_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v bring_v thereunto_o and_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o public_a confess_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n also_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o herein_o we_o be_v far_o beyond_o you_o in_o conform_v ourselves_o therein_o far_o more_o than_o you_o to_o the_o ancient_a presidenes_n thereof_o find_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o other_o antiquity_n indeed_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o in_o cyprian_a sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la in_o tertullian_n de_fw-la paenitentiâ_fw-la and_o in_o origen_n upon_o the_o thirty_o seven_o psalm_n that_o they_o count_v it_o a_o commendable_a thing_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o great_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n if_o man_n will_v not_o only_o thus_o confess_v their_o notorious_a public_o know_v sin_n but_o also_o their_o secret_a notorious_a sin_n yea_o then_o very_a purpose_n only_o to_o have_v commit_v such_o sin_n but_o withal_o i_o find_v that_o they_o see_v such_o inconvenience_n to_o arise_v hereof_o that_o first_o they_o counsel_v such_o therein_o to_o be_v direct_v first_o by_o some_o godly_a discreet_a minister_n when_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o when_o not_o and_o second_o be_v long_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o think_v it_o needful_a for_o the_o provent_n of_o some_o inconvenience_n only_o to_o enjoin_v they_o some_o public_a punishment_n conceal_v the_o particularity_n of_o such_o their_o sin_n and_o three_o i_o find_v the_o by_o leo_fw-la his_o time_n this_o be_v think_v to_o much_o also_o for_o he_o in_o his_o seventy_o eight_o epistle_n and_o as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o gratian_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la distinct_a 1._o cap._n quamuis_fw-la show_v his_o flat_a mislike_n thereof_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v far_o better_o that_o the_o confession_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n long_o before_o leo_n his_o time_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o zozomen_n libro_fw-la 9_o cap._n 35._o historiae_fw-la tripart_n this_o publish_n of_o sin_n by_o public_a confession_n or_o by_o endure_v of_o some_o enjoin_v punishment_n public_o be_v give_v over_o and_o one_o appoint_v in_o constantinople_n to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o he_o which_o order_n also_o as_o it_o there_o appear_v be_v by_o nectarius_n bishop_n there_o cause_v to_o be_v give_v over_o by_o occasion_n that_o a_o noble_a woman_n confess_v that_o she_o have_v lyen_fw-we with_o a_o deacon_n there_o in_o the_o church_n while_o she_o be_v do_v there_o the_o thing_n y_o her_o confessor_n have_v enjoin_v she_o so_o that_o to_o go_v on_o by_o these_o and_o other_o such_o place_n more_o in_o the_o father_n i_o find_v that_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o minister_n indeed_o be_v ancient_a and_o also_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v i_o find_v the_o father_n often_o exhorting-man_n so_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n but_o yet_o then_o good_a christian_a reader_n thou_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v â—either_o use_v nor_o urge_v but_o in_o certain_a case_n as_o when_o otherwise_o the_o party_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o comfort_v himself_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n and_o fetter_n thereof_o it_o be_v neither_o teach_v nor_o urge_v then_o as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o yet_o be_v they_o urge_v to_o make_v such_o a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o as_o that_o synagogue_n now_o teach_v for_o than_o dare_v not_o nectarius_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a have_v
for_o such_o as_o worship_v they_o as_o that_o thereby_o it_o may_v most_o clear_o appear_v that_o you_o have_v no_o stay_n nor_o moderation_n at_o all_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v in_o pray_v to_o they_o thus_o than_o thou_o may_v see_v christian_n reader_n for_o all_o m._n albine_n send_v of_o thou_o to_o read_v origen_n chrysostome_n augustine_n and_o hierom_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n that_o not_o only_o they_o have_v quite_o forsake_v he_o therein_o but_o that_o also_o both_o scripture_n they_o and_o a_o number_n of_o ancient_a father_n beside_o have_v condemn_v that_o their_o pray_v unto_o saint_n for_o gross_a idolatry_n the_o most_o thou_o see_v that_o any_o of_o the_o father_n quote_v by_o he_o for_o this_o have_v say_v that_o have_v any_o sound_n the_o way_n be_v that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a to_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o the_o saint_n alive_a yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o do_v they_o some_o good_a which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o by_o good_a reason_n prove_v not_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o thus_o of_o us._n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n even_o touch_v this_o point_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o first_o brocher_n hereof_o &_o they_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o most_o seem_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o it_o yet_o speak_v thereof_o but_o stammer_o and_o doubtful_o for_o thou_o have_v hear_v origen_n only_o say_v that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a to_o think_v so_o and_o upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n move_v that_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o labour_n for_o we_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v or_o no_o he_o in_o conclusion_n determine_v that_o if_o they_o do_v that_o yet_o it_o be_v among_o god_n secret_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o paper_n and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la agendâ_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la incline_v to_o the_o negative_a and_o therefore_o to_o that_o end_n allege_v that_o esa_n 63._o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n have_v forget_v us._n and_o though_o nazianzene_n seem_v with_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n to_o think_v they_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o procure_v we_o good_a yet_o where_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o of_o that_o mind_n as_o in_o his_o oration_n of_o basil_n and_o in_o his_o epitaph_n of_o his_o father_n he_o utter_v it_o not_o as_o a_o resolute_a truth_n whereof_o he_o be_v sure_a but_o advouch_v it_o add_v as_o i_o think_v if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o much_o to_o say_v so_o which_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v and_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n but_o that_o only_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n probable_a and_o possible_a and_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n to_o build_v so_o massy_a and_o huge_a a_o build_n upon_o as_o the_o popish_a pray_v to_o saint_n come_v to_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n in_o this_o case_n notable_o have_v augustine_n say_v when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n most_o obscure_a the_o certain_a and_o plain_a instruction_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n not_o help_v we_o to_o decide_v the_o matter_n let_v man_n presumption_n stay_v itself_o do_v nothing_o by_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o one_o side_n then_z another_z de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr meritis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 36._o and_o again_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n which_o some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o themselves_o confess_v with_o augustine_n let_v we_o say_v both_o of_o this_o and_o that_o which_o they_o will_v build_v thereon_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n or_o life_n if_o we_o but_o as_o paul_n say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petil._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o and_o so_o upon_o these_o premise_n bold_o let_v we_o conclude_v and_o say_v with_o he_o non_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la religio_fw-la cultus_fw-la hominum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la de_fw-la verâ_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n 55._o let_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o worship_v dead_a man_n for_o as_o he_o there_o add_v if_o they_o live_v godly_a indeed_o they_o be_v not_o now_o in_o that_o mind_n that_o they_o will_v have_v such_o honour_n give_v they_o of_o we_o but_o god_n they_o will_v have_v we_o worship_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n of_o your_o 4_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o which_o you_o will_v we_o to_o read_v two_o place_n in_o tertullian_n one_o in_o cyprian_a two_o in_o origen_n one_o in_o chrysostome_n and_o three_o in_o augustine_n which_o at_o your_o request_n i_o have_v do_v though_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v this_o your_o error_n in_o some_o of_o these_o have_v more_o countenance_n and_o allowance_n give_v it_o then_o the_o former_a have_v yet_o i_o hope_v by_o that_o i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o you_o shall_v have_v as_o little_a cause_n to_o brag_v that_o all_o these_o doctor_n teach_v you_o your_o kind_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a thing_n that_o you_o have_v allege_v any_o of_o they_o for_o for_o some_o of_o these_o your_o author_n in_o these_o place_n you_o quote_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o only_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a purge_a pain_n after_o this_o life_n &_o that_o diverse_o some_o in_o one_o sense_n some_o in_o a_o other_o but_o i_o see_v in_o peruse_v these_o quotation_n that_o your_o leisure_n can_v aford_v to_o set_v down_o for_o this_o point_n &_o other_o that_o diverse_a of_o your_o side_n upon_o deep_a deliberation_n &_o purpose_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n as_o serious_o as_o they_o can_v have_v to_o this_o end_n remember_v that_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o great_a proof_n when_o you_o have_v very_o small_a any_o place_n that_o in_o any_o sense_n make_v mention_n of_o purge_v after_o this_o life_n that_o serve_v you_o will_v make_v your_o reader_n believe_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v your_o feign_a purgatory_n but_o also_o to_o prove_v your_o pray_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o again_o any_o place_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o that_o mention_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o must_v needs_o prove_v both_o purgatory_n &_o your_o manner_n of_o pray_v to_o relieve_v soul_n there_o which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o both_o you_o be_v abuse_v &_o whereby_o most_o fond_o &_o yet_o absurd_o in_o this_o case_n you_o always_o seek_v to_o abuse_v your_o poor_a simple_a reader_n before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a to_o examine_v your_o quotation_n i_o must_v labour_v somewhat_o to_o acquaint_v he_o wt._n first_o therefore_o let_v he_o mark_v what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n origen_n or_o some_o other_o father_n speak_v of_o some_o purge_a pain_n after_o this_o life_n ergo_fw-la of_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n augustine_n speak_v unconstant_o or_o very_o doubtful_o of_o a_o purge_a pain_n or_o place_n after_o this_o life_n ergo_fw-la questionless_a there_o be_v such_o a_o three_o place_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v &_o such_o purge_n there_o be_v as_o they_o teach_v and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n ergo_fw-la they_o that_o be_v there_o must_v and_o can_v be_v relieve_v there_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lyve_n or_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o our_o prayer_n ergo_fw-la they_o in_o that_o place_n thereby_o to_o be_v releive_v for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a argument_n which_o be_v by_o the_o maintainer_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n confuse_o jumble_v together_o out_o of_o the_o father_n second_o for_o the_o better_a espy_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o all_o these_o argument_n he_o must_v understand_v how_o variable_o &_o uncertain_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v &_o write_v of_o purge_v after_o this_o life_n &_o how_o far_o from_o the_o popish_a sense_n likewise_o he_o must_v be_v advertise_v how_o diverse_a way_n remembrance_n may_v be_v make_v &_o have_v be_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o their_o sense_n concern_v the_o first_o whereof_o because_o origen_n &_o augustine_n be_v two_o that_o albin_n have_v especial_o here_o name_v by_o their_o mention_v of_o purge_v after_o
contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o say_v two_o book_n themselves_o by_o the_o author_n crave_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o by_o his_o seem_a to_o justify_v in_o those_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n indeed_o sundry_a thing_n second_o let_v any_o man_n read_v 1._o mach._n 7._o &_o 12._o &_o the_o 2.4.3_o and_o 13._o and_o he_o shall_v thereby_o most_o plain_o see_v that_o in_o those_o time_n whereof_o those_o book_n contain_v the_o story_n there_o be_v wonderful_a gross_a corruption_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n creep_v in_o among_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o secure_o practise_v of_o they_o three_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o neither_o josephus_n write_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o maccabee_n nor_o yet_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n where_o the_o same_o story_n be_v handle_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o fact_n of_o judas_n four_o if_o we_o look_v to_o his_o fact_n indeed_o as_o the_o author_n set_v it_o forth_o in_o greek_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v and_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o find_v two_o thousand_o slay_v that_o take_v upon_o they_o of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o jannite_n without_o commandment_n of_o their_o captain_n of_o a_o ambitious_a mind_n to_o get_v themselves_o a_o name_n &_o that_o under_o their_o garment_n they_o have_v thing_n hide_v consecrate_v to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jannite_n every_o man_n then_o see_v that_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n they_o be_v slay_v thereupon_o first_o have_v call_v his_o people_n together_o he_o exhort_v they_o by_o that_o example_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n execute_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o rest_n perish_v not_o for_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v like_a have_v in_o remembrance_n the_o story_n of_o achan_n josua_n 6._o and_o this_o thus_o according_a to_o his_o exhortation_n do_v he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o two_o thousand_o drachma_n &_o send_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v a_o sin_n offer_v which_o if_o he_o do_v to_o appease_v the_o lord_n wrath_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o burst_v out_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o do_v against_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o besiege_v of_o ai_fw-fr josua_n the_o seven_o for_o the_o like_a sin_n in_o achan_n as_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v hitherto_o he_o do_v but_o well_o and_o with_o warrant_n from_o the_o twenty_o one_o of_o deutronomie_n and_o seven_o of_o josua_n but_o here_o he_o stay_v not_o but_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o author_n own_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_v with_o himself_o of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o seek_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o who_o very_o godly_a he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n lay_v up_o but_o if_o he_o have_v remember_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o commandment_n example_n nor_o promise_n in_o god_n book_n thus_o to_o encourage_v he_o to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o one_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o that_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o only_o do_v thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o thereunto_o nor_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o deut_n 12._o he_o shall_v not_o have_v follow_v his_o own_o discourse_n &_o imagination_n thus_o to_o have_v do_v without_o all_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o of_o purpose_n the_o solemnity_n of_o burial_n be_v speak_v of_o &_o yet_o that_o never_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n either_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n command_v there_o to_o be_v do_v or_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v do_v yea_o that_o tobias_n the_o elder_n though_o there_o be_v much_o say_v of_o he_o to_o his_o commendation_n in_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o history_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o story_n after_o until_o now_o of_o very_o late_a day_n that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v by_o any_o godly_a man_n attempt_v again_o further_o yet_o how_o can_v this_o serve_v to_o breed_v any_o credit_n to_o popish_a pray_v or_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n see_v the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o they_o that_o die_v in_o deadly_a sin_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n these_o do_v go_v not_o at_o all_o thither_o but_o straight_o to_o hell_n last_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v in_o the_o author_n word_n thorough_o consider_v it_o may_v be_v say_v for_o his_o credit_n that_o he_o show_v that_o judas_n machabeus_n do_v thus_o that_o he_o do_v very_o well_o &_o honest_o to_o think_v &_o hope_v of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o very_o godly_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o with_o those_o that_o die_v godly_a but_o that_o upon_o these_o cogitation_n he_o do_v thus_o for_o these_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o justify_v he_o but_o rather_o show_v that_o therein_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o this_o be_v thus_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o place_n be_v lose_v for_o a_o historiographer_n may_v and_o do_v set_v down_o often_o aswell_o the_o fault_n as_o commendable_a thing_n of_o famous_a man_n that_o they_o write_v of_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n for_o all_o this_o it_o remain_v firm_a and_o sound_a that_o i_o say_v before_o they_o can_v neither_o by_o scripture_n nor_o any_o sound_a ancient_a writer_n approve_v their_o sacrifice_a offer_v or_o pray_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n wherefore_o to_o go_v on_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o examine_v origens_n testimony_n which_o be_v two_o only_o here_o cite_v for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o albine_n namely_o his_o 12_o homily_n upon_o jeremy_n and_o his_o 8._o book_n upon_o the_o roman_n cap._n 11._o in_o which_o place_n let_v they_o be_v read_v never_o so_o often_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a indeed_o in_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o mention_n of_o a_o purge_a fire_n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o point_n when_o i_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n in_o these_o place_n none_o at_o all_o of_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n for_o in_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o fire_n that_o must_v consume_v our_o hay_n wood_n and_o stubble_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n wherein_o say_v he_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n reserve_v himself_o to_o be_v purify_v thus_o thou_o may_v see_v good_a reader_n that_o which_o i_o admonish_v thou_o of_o before_o how_o they_o prove_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o mention_n of_o a_o purge_a fire_n though_o it_o be_v mention_v never_o so_o diverse_o and_o far_o from_o their_o sense_n as_o in_o these_o two_o place_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a it_o be_v whereby_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o with_o out_o all_o conscience_n they_o seek_v to_o abuse_v thou_o with_o fond_a reason_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n belike_o though_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n yet_o master_n albine_n believe_v by_o his_o allege_v the_o late_a of_o these_o place_n damascene_n tale_n of_o gregory_n get_n traian_n soul_n out_o of_o hell_n by_o prayer_n and_o that_o saint_n francis_n and_o other_o also_o have_v do_v and_o now_o can_v do_v the_o like_a or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v be_v fowe_o deceive_v that_o before_o now_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a place_n from_o hell_n in_o earnest_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n who_o they_o have_v persuade_v hitherto_o &_o do_v hereafter_o that_o they_o go_v but_o thither_o and_o that_o they_o so_o they_o will_v take_v order_n they_o may_v be_v well_o pay_v for_o it_o will_v help_v they_o to_o ease_v there_o and_o out_o in_o the_o end_n that_o they_o find_v not_o indeed_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n they_o dream_v of_o in_o the_o end_n to_o prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fire_n
that_o which_o he_o shall_v this_o mark_n be_v evident_a upon_o they_o and_o not_o upon_o us._n but_o if_o by_o the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o talk_v of_o here_o and_o always_o else_o he_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o do_v their_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v most_o beggarly_a still_o he_o beg_v that_o alm_n that_o never_o a_o honest_a and_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v give_v he_o for_o in_o all_o these_o point_n here_o name_v by_o he_o that_o synagogue_n a_o long_a time_n have_v teach_v and_o do_v still_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a and_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o nether_a seditious_o nor_o contentious_o yet_o vehement_o and_o earnest_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o all_o skilful_a painful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o she_o and_o she_o so_o do_v and_o thus_o only_o have_v we_o and_o do_v we_o labour_v to_o manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n their_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n lest_o thereby_o to_o their_o perdition_n they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o they_o otherwise_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v neither_o he_o nor_o all_o his_o faction_n shall_v ever_o he_o able_a to_o prove_v against_o we_o that_o we_o either_o deny_v any_o thing_n or_o hold_v otherwise_o of_o any_o point_n here_o reckon_v up_o by_o he_o than_o we_o have_v most_o sound_a and_o good_a warrant_n for_o both_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o sound_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o we_o flat_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v here_o upon_o earth_n any_o spouse_n or_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v hear_v speak_v perceave_v or_o see_v he_o shameful_o and_o untrue_o report_v yâ—_z of_o us._n only_o concern_v the_o visibility_n or_o not_o visibility_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o who_o be_v the_o right_a member_n thereof_o whereof_o proper_o she_o do_v consist_v it_o be_v not_o discerneable_a by_o humane_a sense_n but_o know_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o those_o to_o who_o god_n give_v spiritual_a sense_n to_o discern_v it_o withal_o but_o if_o otherwise_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v understand_v general_o all_o those_o that_o by_o outward_a profession_n seem_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v thereof_o than_o we_o hold_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v here_o upon_o earth_n since_o the_o beginning_n and_o will_v have_v to_o the_o end_n a_o visible_a spouse_n and_o church_n to_o be_v both_o hear_v speak_v perceive_v &_o see_v though_o not_o always_o alike_o nor_o of_o all_o sort_n &_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o albine_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o we_o deny_v be_v that_o it_o always_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o must_v be_v so_o visible_a and_o apparent_a both_o for_o multitude_n and_o government_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v able_a thereby_o not_o only_o to_o discern_v it_o but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n down_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o name_v the_o principal_a person_n by_o who_o orderly_a succession_n one_o to_o another_o wtout_fw-fr interruption_n it_o have_v be_v continue_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o now_o hereupon_o to_o infer_v that_o we_o simple_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v hear_v see_v or_o perceive_v argue_v that_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v grow_v so_o gross_a that_o they_o can_v neither_o hear_v see_v nor_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n &_o the_o simple_a be_v thereof_o john_n that_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n shall_v neither_o be_v hear_v see_v or_o perceive_v yet_o teach_v re._n 12._o that_o she_o will_v be_v drive_v by_o persecution_n of_o the_o dragon_n into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o for_o a_o time_n in_o comparison_n that_o she_o be_v before_o she_o shall_v be_v hide_v christ_n that_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n mat._n 16._o yet_o foreshow_v that_o towards_o his_o second_o come_v true_a faith_n shall_v hardly_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n luke_n 18._o and_o do_v we_o not_o read_v 2_o thessalonian_o 2._o and_o 1._o timothy_n 4._o to_o that_o end_n that_o before_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v revelation_n 17_o and_o 18._o we_o may_v understand_v shall_v be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n there_o figure_v unto_o we_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v universality_n and_o all_o outward_a pomp_n that_o may_v be_v so_o on_o her_o side_n that_o she_o shall_v make_v king_n and_o people_n yea_o all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n during_o the_o fulfil_n of_o which_o prophecy_n if_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o some_o either_o to_o hear_v or_o see_v the_o church_n or_o to_o understand_v where_o she_o be_v so_o that_o they_o can_v name_v the_o person_n successive_o that_o she_o consist_v of_o no_o marvel_n for_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o ignorance_n or_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o chronicler_n join_v with_o a_o special_a care_n that_o antichrist_n will_v always_o by_o all_o likelihood_n have_v to_o keep_v from_o man_n all_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n lest_o thereby_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v fall_v into_o his_o consumption_n in_o respect_n of_o sundry_a former_a time_n and_o we_o that_o live_v now_o may_v make_v this_o impossible_a and_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v so_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v as_o he_o here_o charge_v us._n but_o god_n name_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v never_o so_o drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o dragon_n or_o oppress_v by_o antichrist_n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o four_o chapter_n of_o my_o foresay_v answer_n to_o albine_v some_o have_v so_o hear_v see_v and_o perceive_v where_o she_o be_v and_o who_o be_v her_o true_a member_n at_o all_o time_n that_o there_o be_v never_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bad_a but_z that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o name_v some_o of_o her_o friend_n and_o where_o they_o live_v or_o die_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o her_o truth_n against_o antichristian_a abomination_n as_o for_o the_o other_o points_z here_o reckon_v up_o by_o he_o gentle_a reader_n though_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o every_o point_n as_o they_o teach_v they_o now_o have_v always_o before_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o as_o in_o great_a part_n i_o have_v show_v in_o answer_v of_o albine_n &_o as_o other_o thorough_o &_o universal_o have_v show_v of_o they_o all_o in_o several_a book_n write_v against_o they_o for_o their_o antichristian_a doctrine_n therein_o howbeit_o lest_o by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o thou_o get_v leisure_n to_o peruse_v what_o we_o have_v write_v concern_v these_o point_n thou_o shall_v conceive_v worse_o of_o our_o doctrine_n they_o in_o any_o show_n we_o deserve_v understand_v that_o we_o preach_v against_o none_o of_o christ_n sacrament_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v any_o sacrament_n of_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o he_o appoint_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v christ_n real_a true_a &_o most_o certain_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o right_a receiver_n only_o a_o gross_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o receiver_n fancy_v by_o they_o contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n &_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n &_o of_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o presence_n that_o there_o we_o deny_v indeed_o we_o as_o zealous_o as_o we_o can_v preach_v against_o their_o mass_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n either_o for_o quick_a or_o dead_a much_o less_o for_o both_o because_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o only_a christ_n be_v consecrate_v of_o his_o father_n as_o the_o fit_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o own_o person_n once_o for_o all_o to_o offer_v propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n &_o that_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v never_o institute_v to_o repeat_v that_o but_o with_o faith_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o make_v a_o commemoration_n thereof_o and_o rather_o to_o offer_v and_o deliver_v christ_n to_o we_o they_o
ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v perfect_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o he._n 7._o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1._o tim._n 2._o and_o that_o s._n paul_n most_o confident_o tell_v the_o galathian_o that_o if_o with_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o they_o will_v be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o plain_a evidence_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o sundry_a other_o place_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n so_o give_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o spoil_v christ_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o special_a honour_n &_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o that_o it_o can_v abide_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n worse_o than_o that_o man_n shall_v he_o drive_v by_o the_o schoolmaster_n the_o law_n out_o of_o themselves_o quite_o in_o christ_n full_o and_o free_o sole_o and_o whole_o by_o faith_n to_o seek_v for_o their_o justification_n here_o and_o salvation_n hereafter_o and_o therefore_o in_o it_o that_o in_o the_o deep_a policy_n of_o satan_n to_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o have_v not_o this_o force_n to_o break_v and_o make_v contrite_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o the_o ugly_a sight_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a sin_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o that_o effectual_a justification_n and_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v freewill_n to_o good_a that_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n rise_v in_o man_n not_o consent_v unto_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o many_o sin_n even_o for_o their_o own_o littleness_n be_v venial_a that_o by_o good_a deed_n man_n may_v satisfy_v god_n for_o his_o misdeed_n that_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n yea_o that_o man_n may_v have_v work_n of_o supererogation_n more_o than_o he_o need_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o man_n by_o their_o work_n may_v merit_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n yea_o have_v merit_n both_o before_o justification_n flow_v from_o their_o pure_a natural_a faculty_n and_o power_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o think_v it_o congruum_fw-la that_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o even_o therefore_o he_o shall_v bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o they_o and_o after_o merit_n de_fw-la condigno_fw-la that_o even_o for_o their_o very_a worthiness_n deserve_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n of_o bliss_n at_o god_n hand_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o when_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o in_o no_o case_n will_v they_o trust_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o still_o do_v for_o they_o but_o then_o his_o suffering_n and_o their_o own_o his_o merit_n and_o their_o own_o and_o their_o friend_n his_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o own_o in_o their_o mass_n his_o mediation_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o a_o hundred_o thing_n else_o even_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v trust_v unto_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o they_o themselves_o in_o print_a book_n stand_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n because_o we_o will_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o thus_o apparel_v themselves_o their_o friend_n and_o their_o toy_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o our_o christ_n and_o so_o their_o very_a glory_n be_v their_o shame_n a_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o base_a mind_v in_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v of_o man_n soul_n thus_o to_o be_v jumble_a and_o join_v with_o so_o many_o partner_n and_o helper_n be_v a_o christ_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v such_o a_o one_o doubtless_o as_o we_o can_v hear_v no_o news_n of_o either_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o all_o question_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o while_o they_o run_v a_o mad_a after_o this_o fancied_a new_a christ_n of_o their_o own_o the_o old_a true_a christ_n will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o that_o they_o be_v quite_o fall_v from_o grace_n no_o man_n who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v aright_o either_o to_o understand_v the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n but_o see_v and_o know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a of_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v and_o be_v resolve_v that_o popery_n be_v even_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v flat_a those_o flase_n teacher_n that_o saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o 2._o epistle_n chap._n 3._o which_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n who_o yet_o many_o shall_v follow_v and_o by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o i_o will_v think_v especial_o consider_v how_o earnest_a saint_n peter_n be_v there_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o shun_v such_o for_o we_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o as_o we_o have_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o have_v especial_o to_o mourn_v for_o be_v that_o we_o forsake_v they_o no_o soon_o howbeit_o though_o the_o better_a to_o countenance_v their_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o prove_v we_o in_o thus_o forsake_v of_o they_o to_o have_v bring_v in_o such_o a_o schism_n as_o he_o talk_v of_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o christian_n reader_n believe_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v at_o unity_n with_o they_o in_o their_o faith_n &_o and_o false_a brag_n as_o if_o thou_o read_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o albine_v and_o the_o 11._o &_o 37._o thou_o shall_v most_o plain_o see_v it_o seem_v the_o man_n be_v very_o impudent_a or_o very_o childish_o ignorant_a of_o history_n that_o will_v thus_o write_v for_o who_o of_o any_o learning_n or_o read_v be_v ignorant_a that_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o other_o eastern_a church_n some_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o time_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o break_v of_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o that_o also_o even_o here_o in_o these_o western_a part_n in_o france_n bohemia_n here_o in_o england_n and_o elswher_o long_o before_o this_o time_n petrus_n valdus_n john_n wickliff_n john_n hus_n &_o hierom_n of_o prage_n have_v so_o many_o follower_n and_o partaker_n against_o they_o and_o their_o abomination_n that_o for_o all_o the_o tyranny_n and_o most_o savage_a persecution_n that_o they_o have_v use_v to_o root_v they_o out_o by_o from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v continue_v do_v &_o will_v still_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o maugre_o all_o their_o malice_n even_o to_o recompense_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o have_v deserve_v at_o their_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o we_o that_o he_o upbrayd_v we_o withal_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n that_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n often_o harp_v upon_o &_o therefore_o which_o in_o answer_v of_o he_o i_o have_v sufficient_o i_o hope_v answer_v only_o this_o therefore_o to_o yâ—_z i_o further_o say_v here_o that_o though_o they_o be_v more_o and_o great_a than_o we_o like_v of_o yet_o they_o be_v nether_a so_o great_a nor_o many_o as_o these_o our_o adversary_n by_o amplify_a of_o this_o objection_n &_o by_o multiply_v of_o name_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v they_o nor_o yet_o in_o such_o point_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_a &_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_n religion_n whereby_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v through_o god_n goodness_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v short_o also_o grow_v to_o unity_n in_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o they_o who_o by_o any_o reason_n he_o may_v say_v be_v of_o we_o for_o our_o hold_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n together_o in_o our_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n be_v all_o among_o ourselves_o at_o far_o more_o unity_n than_o such_o as_o he_o like_v of_o &_o at_o far_o better_a unity_n than_o they_o be_v or_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o they_o depart_v from_o us._n as_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o diverse_a other_o who_o sometime_o they_o charge_v we_o in_o this_o case_n also_o withal_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o we_o
to_o be_v christian_n and_o of_o he_o only_o and_o of_o his_o undoubted_a spirit_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v we_o learn_v our_o religion_n with_o which_o as_o far_o as_o we_o find_v any_o man_n to_o agree_v we_o reverence_v he_o as_o it_o become_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n &_o further_o we_o take_v not_o ourselves_o bind_v to_o follow_v any_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o puritan_n and_o precisian_n have_v bring_v the_o ancient_a protestant_n of_o this_o land_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o any_o such_o point_n by_o any_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o speak_v both_o untrue_o and_o slanderous_o for_o such_o as_o for_o their_o preposterous_a zeal_n and_o factious_a turbulent_a spirit_n among_o we_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o account_v neither_o be_v for_o number_n so_o many_o nor_o for_o credit_n so_o affect_v of_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o wink_v at_o of_o the_o magestrat_n as_o he_o pretend_v but_o if_o there_o be_v as_o many_o fond_a sectary_n that_o have_v arisen_a up_o among_o we_o these_o late_a year_n as_o this_o man_n and_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n sometime_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v as_o long_o yet_o as_o we_o for_o all_o that_o continue_v constant_a not_o only_o in_o the_o very_a same_o religion_n that_o we_o be_v of_o when_o we_o first_o break_v of_o from_o they_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o have_v plentiful_a and_o most_o plain_a warrant_n both_o from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o all_o sound_a antiquity_n as_o we_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n show_v and_o yet_o still_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a always_o to_o do_v why_o shall_v they_o thus_o odious_o be_v object_v against_o we_o to_o disgrace_n either_o we_o or_o our_o religion_n especial_o see_v we_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o show_v our_o mislike_n thereof_o as_o we_o do_v may_v any_o man_n just_o disgrace_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o that_o even_o in_o their_o time_n there_o arise_v so_o many_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n among_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o as_o both_o by_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a history_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v there_o do_v have_v not_o christ_n even_o of_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v all_o offence_n take_v hereat_o compare_v his_o kingdom_n matth._n 13._o to_o a_o field_n wherein_o the_o good_a seedsman_n have_v sow_v good_a wheat_n the_o envious_a man_n so_o sow_v his_o tare_n that_o they_o come_v up_o together_o with_o the_o wheat_n and_o so_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o harvest_n to_o let_v vain_a word_n and_o brag_n go_v let_v they_o prove_v but_o once_o any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o either_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o plain_a way_n of_o salvation_n beat_v by_o our_o forefather_n for_o these_o 1500._o year_n past_a or_o that_o we_o be_v not_o that_o very_a truth_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v as_o a_o perpetual_a truth_n for_o the_o true_a church_n constant_o to_o hold_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o we_o will_v strive_v with_o they_o no_o long_o but_o as_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_a &_o heavy_a for_o they_o so_o they_o be_v content_a to_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o with_o fallacy_n &_o vain_a word_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v beguile_v the_o simple_a people_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o mislike_v of_o that_o which_o to_o mislike_v indeed_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v they_o one_o sound_a reason_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o both_o beginning_n end_v and_o always_o this_o man_n may_v be_v like_o himself_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o sound_a catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o martyr_n sebastian_n mean_v by_o his_o loaf_n which_o break_v and_o break_v again_o after_o it_o be_v once_o well_o make_v and_o bake_v by_o sectary_n &_o heretic_n as_o he_o tell_v genserichus_n the_o tyrant_n will_v never_o become_v better_o and_o that_o we_o be_v but_o a_o break_n of_o it_o to_o make_v it_o better_o again_o which_o will_v never_o be_v whereas_o we_o constant_o hold_v &_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v to_o all_o papist_n even_o as_o sebastian_n say_v to_o that_o tyrant_n for_o the_o loaf_n that_o we_o feed_v on_o and_o will_v have_v all_o other_o to_o feed_v on_o with_o we_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o grain_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o faithful_a servant_n have_v sow_v in_o the_o sound_a field_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v ground_n kneaden_a &_o bake_v for_o we_o and_o for_o all_o his_o child_n and_o likewise_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o fine_a white_a loaf_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o prepare_v always_o lie_v ready_a in_o the_o storehouse_n of_o his_o write_v word_n the_o romish_n church_n have_v a_o long_a time_n &_o do_v still_o as_o much_o loath_a as_o ever_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v manna_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o prefer_v in_o their_o conceit_n garlic_n leek_n &_o onion_n &_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n before_o that_o heavenly_a food_n so_o have_v she_o and_o do_v she_o a_o massive_a loaf_n the_o corn_n whereof_o must_v not_o come_v only_o out_o of_o the_o foresay_v field_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v no_o favour_n with_o they_o but_o in_o great_a part_n out_o of_o the_o rot_a field_n of_o man_n tradition_n &_o invention_n before_o the_o pure_a white_a loaf_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o make_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v all_o his_o speech_n or_o exhortation_n ground_v upon_o this_o story_n out_o of_o victor_n de_fw-fr persecutione_n vandalorum_fw-mi any_o man_n may_v see_v we_o may_v far_v more_o just_o use_v against_o themselves_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o persuade_v they_o as_o they_o regard_v their_o own_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o we_o with_o this_o sebastian_n loaf_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a make_v i_o have_v thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n but_o brief_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o rather_o i_o have_v so_o do_v first_o because_o i_o find_v no_o matter_n in_o they_o but_o ground_v upon_o shameless_a beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o in_o question_n and_o second_o because_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o albine_v i_o have_v upon_o occasion_n give_v i_o by_o he_o already_o answer_v all_o or_o most_o of_o his_o assumption_n against_o we_o in_o the_o apply_v of_o these_o sign_n unto_o us._n but_o last_o by_o view_n of_o a_o answer_n make_v at_o large_a by_o master_n crowley_n both_o to_o the_o 22._o demand_n and_o these_o six_o sign_n also_o that_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n since_o my_o finish_n of_o this_o answer_n of_o i_o i_o see_v if_o it_o have_v be_v undo_v i_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v all_o my_o labour_n herein_o if_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v any_o further_a answer_n concern_v any_o of_o these_o i_o refer_v thou_o to_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o thou_o beseech_v the_o lord_n now_o and_o ever_o to_o bless_v both_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o hearty_o pray_v thou_o to_o remember_v i_o always_o in_o thy_o godly_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n praise_n and_o dominion_n now_o and_o ever_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n thomas_n spark_n a_o table_n whereby_o ready_o to_o find_v out_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n to_o albine_n or_o any_o of_o his_o favourer_n wherein_o because_o until_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o answer_n to_o albine_v himself_o the_o page_n be_v not_o figure_v in_o the_o top_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o any_o thing_n before_o handle_v the_o page_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o those_o leaf_n whereof_o there_o be_v 16_o for_o every_o letter_n be_v note_v for_o thy_o direction_n a._n abbey_n why_o and_o how_o suppress_v pa._n 287._o albine_v convict_v of_o blasphemy_n p._n 95._o 96._o 186._o 375._o 378._o albine_n show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o profane_a spirit_n 269._o albines_n publisher_n method_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n discover_v b._n p._n 11._o 12._o &_o 13._o albine_v own_o method_n and_o the_o folly_n thereof_o lay_v open_a e._n 4_o 5._o 6_o albine_n cunning_a in_o run_v from_o the_o question_n 6_o 7_o 9_o 10._o 11._o etc._n etc._n albine_v notorious_a in_o abuse_v scripture_n 2._o 3._o 36._o 37._o albine_v worthy_a to_o be_v famous_a for_o abuse_v of_o father_n 47._o 51._o 85._o 86._o 119._o etc._n etc._n 126._o etc._n etc._n 131_o 134_o 156._o &_o ca_fw-mi p._n 37._o through_o out_o antiquity_n protestant_n rather_o have_v than_o papist_n and_o true_a antiquity_n protestant_n stand_n unto_o 102._o 158._o etc._n etc._n auricular_a confession_n dangerous_a e._n p._n
must_v needs_o be_v grant_v you_o that_o your_o church_n be_v aswell_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o that_o be_v in_o their_o time_n you_o make_v our_o fault_n and_o they_o one_o because_o we_o contrary_a you_o which_o be_v the_o church_n false_o so_o name_v whereas_o they_o in_o they_o contrary_v the_o church_n doctrine_n true_o so_o term_v you_o must_v prove_v therefore_o your_o church_n now_o and_o that_o which_o be_v 1000_o year_n ago_o at_o least_o to_o be_v all_o one_o in_o doctrine_n which_o you_o can_v never_o do_v before_o you_o can_v prove_v their_o fault_n and_o we_o to_o be_v all_o one_o howsoever_o this_o use_n yet_o you_o will_v make_v of_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o allege_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o these_o heretic_n that_o you_o will_v not_o remove_v from_o your_o religion_n or_o faith_n which_o false_o you_o call_v ancient_a for_o all_o the_o shrill_a noise_n of_o our_o gospel_n whereunto_o this_o only_a i_o reply_v that_o if_o now_o the_o diversity_n betwixt_o their_o deal_n and_o we_o herein_o show_v you_o as_o it_o be_v you_o that_o notwithstanding_o persist_v in_o this_o mind_n upon_o this_o ground_n you_o therein_o shall_v show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v rather_o by_o will_n than_o wit_n or_o any_o sound_a wisdom_n but_o at_o last_o you_o give_v over_o wander_v any_o long_o so_o far_o abroad_o for_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o you_o will_v talk_v you_o say_v but_o of_o the_o sect_n and_o head_n of_o heresy_n of_o this_o present_a time_n who_o all_o likewise_o allege_v scripture_n and_o condemn_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o have_v reckon_v up_o lutheran_n anabaptiste_n puritan_n protestant_n precisian_n zwinglian_o caluiniste_n caelestes_fw-la deiste_n &_o triniâ—â—ries_n you_o will_v know_v of_o we_o which_o of_o these_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o to_o make_v your_o question_n the_o hard_a to_o answer_v you_o add_v say_v if_o we_o receive_v some_o and_o not_o all_o they_o that_o be_v refuse_v will_v think_v they_o have_v wrong_v offer_v they_o for_o they_o have_v as_o good_a store_n of_o scripture_n well_o allege_v as_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o all_o shall_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v receive_v then_o thereupon_o will_v follow_v a_o babylonicall_a confusion_n this_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o variety_n of_o sect_n and_o opinion_n in_o these_o day_n i_o have_v so_o answer_v in_o answer_v to_o your_o four_o chapter_n that_o thereby_o i_o have_v make_v it_o most_o clear_a that_o though_o you_o have_v as_o great_a ground_n for_o it_o as_o you_o pretend_v yet_o all_o that_o variety_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o prejudice_n any_o thing_n our_o religion_n and_o therefore_o unto_o that_o answer_n of_o i_o hereunto_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n both_o now_o and_o hereafter_o whensoever_o it_o come_v for_o his_o satisfaction_n yet_o this_o here_o i_o will_v have_v he_o further_o to_o note_n that_o to_o make_v the_o number_n seem_v the_o great_a you_o have_v here_o reckon_v up_o they_o as_o different_a sect_n &_o head_n of_o heresy_n among_o who_o either_o there_o be_v full_a agreement_n as_o betwixt_o they_o who_o you_o call_v caluinist_n and_o zwinglian_o or_o but_o such_o difference_n as_o notwithstanding_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o substantiall_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o lutheran_n &_o caluinist_n the_o protestant_n &_o they_o who_o you_o term_v puritan_n which_o difference_n if_o they_o be_v sufficient_a with_o you_o to_o make_v different_a sect_n &_o several_a head_n of_o heresy_n then_o as_o many_o several_a order_n as_o there_o be_v among_o you_o of_o your_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o as_o many_o several_a sort_n of_o schoolman_n as_o you_o have_v differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o question_n of_o divinity_n so_o many_o several_a sect_n there_o be_v among_o you_o all_o which_o will_v rise_v to_o a_o marvelous_a long_a beadrole_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o consider_v well_o these_o thing_n though_o he_o shall_v find_v you_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n tie_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n with_o the_o thong_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n yet_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v and_o may_v most_o easy_o find_v that_o you_o be_v far_o more_o just_o to_o be_v charge_v to_o nourish_v within_o your_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n multitude_n of_o sect_n and_o head_n of_o heresy_n than_o we_o both_o for_o that_o you_o exceed_v infinite_o in_o number_n and_o matter_n and_o for_o that_o whereas_o some_o of_o we_o to_o our_o grief_n unwilling_o be_v term_v by_o our_o enemy_n lutheran_n caluinist_n zwinglian_o etc._n etc._n you_o delight_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o your_o distinct_a title_n of_o division_n as_o to_o be_v call_v dominican_n franciscan_n jesuite_n etc._n etc._n second_o there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o which_o you_o here_o name_n as_o caelestes_fw-la deiste_n &_o trinitary_n and_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n wherewith_o elsewhere_o some_o of_o you_o charge_v we_o who_o be_v far_o like_a you_o then_o we_o and_o have_v rather_o spring_v up_o among_o you_o and_o of_o you_o they_o of_o us._n and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o these_o our_o man_n have_v be_v more_o painful_a to_o detect_v and_o confute_v they_o than_o ever_o be_v you_o our_o answer_n therefore_o to_o your_o demand_n hereupon_o build_v be_v this_o though_o all_o these_o allege_v scripture_n yet_o neither_o allege_v they_o it_o aswell_o as_o we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o remedy_n but_o that_o you_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o receive_v they_o for_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n howsoever_o other_o allege_v they_o that_o allege_v they_o best_o &_o soundly_a but_o then_o you_o will_v say_v you_o be_v as_o far_o of_o as_o you_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n see_v every_o one_o will_v stand_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o and_o his_o side_n allege_v they_o best_o and_o therefore_o once_o again_o you_o will_v reply_v &_o say_v that_o to_o determine_v who_o do_v best_a allege_v they_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o hard_a that_o few_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v at_o a_o certainty_n who_o to_o follow_v hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o hard_a the_o matter_n be_v the_o more_o pain_n man_n ought_v to_o take_v thereabouts_o see_v to_o know_v and_o find_v the_o truth_n stand_v they_o so_o much_o upon_o second_o i_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n that_o when_o you_o and_o all_o the_o world_n have_v do_v what_o you_o can_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o man_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o they_o may_v be_v know_v 1._o cor._n 11._o three_o how_o hard_o soever_o it_o seem_v yet_o by_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n &_o examine_v the_o allegation_n &_o interpretation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a interpret_n which_o i_o before_o set_v down_o in_o humility_n of_o spirit_n god_n will_v lead_v they_o that_o be_v his_o ho_o simple_a soever_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o find_v out_o who_o they_o be_v that_o soundly_a handle_v they_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v if_o we_o seek_v we_o shall_v find_v and_o if_o we_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o us._n mat._n 7.7_o and_o as_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o one_o certain_a man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n because_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n foresee_v what_o be_v in_o man_n &_o so_o how_o prone_a to_o err_v in_o this_o case_n he_o have_v not_o appoint_v we_o any_o such_o to_o run_v unto_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v intolerable_a presumption_n for_o any_o such_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o that_z the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o such_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n that_o they_o can_v err_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n conference_n with_o man_n read_v of_o man_n labour_n upon_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o such_o other_o good_a help_n with_o a_o earnest_n and_o humble_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v use_v careful_o of_o every_o man_n as_o he_o may_v in_o this_o case_n but_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o we_o see_v no_o other_o but_z that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o our_o god_n rather_o to_o leave_v we_o thus_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o scearch_v the_o scripture_n &_o in_o travel_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n &_o to_o settle_v ourselves_o therein_o they_o to_o send_v we_o for_o full_a resolution_n to_o any_o one_o man_n or_o man_n lest_o so_o we_o shall_v after_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o error_n